fireandcrinkles

Chapter 18 After Scott left, we all grabbed our bags and heading out to Christine’s car. Mom had quietly told Allie something, so she was trailing behind us. I watched Leslie go around the car to the driver’s side and open the rear door. As I got to the passenger side, I opened the rear door on that side and climbed in. As I sat down you could hear the crinkling of my diaper and I blushed as I turned to look at Leslie. She gave me a knowing smile and then reached for my hand and gave it a quick squeeze. I loved the feeling that gave me. I also realized that I hadn’t even hesitated as I choose where to sit, I had left the front seat for Allie, deferring to her as my big sister. Allie climbed in. “Okay, ladies ready to help my Sissy be even more of girl?” An enthusiastic chorus of yes was heard, and Leslie squeezed my hand again. I contemplated what Allie meant by even more of a girl. The drive to the mall was about 20 minutes and it was quiet at first, I saw that Leslie and Allie were focusing on their phones. That reminded me that mom still hadn’t told me exactly when I would be able to get mine back. Christine finally broke the silence. “Allie, what is the deal with Scott? He seems very interested in you. Do you like him. He is pretty cute.” I saw Leslie’s eyes widen at the question and could tell that the question caused Allie to fidget in her seat. “Uh… maybe. It is weird though he never paid me any attention before and suddenly he can’t stop talking to me, smiling at me, looking at me, umm… and checking out my boobs.” Allie answered nervously. “Well, you have really grown up in the last six months, plus now you will be going to same school again, and maybe he just started really noticing girls. What do you think Mike…? sorry Cindy, he is your friend had ever mentioned girls before.” Christine said. “Uh… not really. But he did talk about Allie this morning.” I responded. I had started to tell Christine that the only girl he had ever mentioned before was her. “Yea... what did he say about her?” Christine asked. “Just that she had grown up or something like that.” I muttered. “Are you okay with him having a crush on your sister? Would it bother you if they were a couple or dated or whatever?” Leslie suddenly asked. “I uh… I don’t think so. As long as he was nice to her and treated her good it would be okay. I think.” I said. “Awe… that is sweet that you worry about her being treated okay. A little surprising based on how you two normally get along but definitely sweet.” Christine smiled in the mirror at me. “We definitely get along better as sisters, don’t we Sissy?” Allie laughed. “Yes… that is for sure.” I replied. “So… Allie and Cindy, you all are okay if one of your friends is involved with your sister?” Leslie asked with an anxious tone and an emphasis on the word involved. “Why would you ask that question?” Allie laughed. Leslie’s faced turned bright red. “Everyone in this car knows why I asked that question.” This time I reached over for Leslie’s hand and squeezed it and said. “It is okay with me, and I hope it is okay with Allie.” I saw Christine smile at me in the mirror and Allie turned around and looked back at us and nodded yes with a big smile on her face. The car got quiet again. My mind was racing with the thoughts of what had just been discussed and what that meant. Leslie reached out and took my hand in hers and smiled at me in a way that made my heart race. We arrived at the mall a short time later and Christine pretty much lead that way. We started with buying me some more panties and bras. We bought both two bras that my falsies would fit in and two that were A cup bras. You could see that that the sales person was a little confused by this. Christine gave off an air of confidence and was so sure of herself it wasn’t questioned. Next, we bought some panties. I was a little excited about this and looked through the different styles. I had picked up a nylon thong and a string bikini. Allie came over and whispered in my ear. “I get why you would want those but remember they aren’t going to be real practical for holding you maxipad in place. Especially the size you and Leslie are using.” I blushed. “Yea you are right, but I have that pack of cotton bikinis at home for that, right?” “True. Already thinking like a girl.” Allie winked. Next, we looked for some casual clothing for me. It was during that time that I wet my diaper. I just started to pee and by the time I realized it, I pretty much couldn’t stop, and it was soaked. I had a realization that I had liked how it felt while I was doing it and I liked how it felt now. We left the store we were in with two more denim miniskirts. One was a pastel pink, and the other was lavender. Because they were skirts there was no problem with the bulk of the diaper, I had on fitting them over it. As we walked to the next store Leslie took my arm in her hands and pulled me close to her. “You wet your diaper, didn’t you?” “Uh… yea. How did you know?” I asked surprised. “You got a funny look on your face as you were doing it and you walk a little different when you are wearing a wet diaper. You waddle a little.” She told me. I blushed. “I am sorry. It started and before I realized it was happening it was too late.” “Don’t apologize to me. I think it is… I think it is kind of sexy.” She looked up at me with a strange look on her face as she spoke. “I hope that is okay.” I was surprised at what she said and just quickly replied. “Sure, it is okay.” We entered the next store, and it was obvious we were here for shorts. Christine was grabbing some off the shelves and I knew that I would need to take my wet diaper off and at least put a pull up on. I tapped Allie on the shoulder. “Can you come with me really quick?” “Sure. What do you need?” She responded. I leaned close to her. “I need to go to bathroom and change if we are going to try on shorts.” “Just take your diaper off and put it in the bag in the changing room. Then put on the panties and a pad before trying on the shorts.” Allie told me. “Uh… the diaper I have on is wet.” I said quietly. “Oh. Like really wet? Like not just a little spurt of pee?” Allie’s eyes had widened. I just nodded yes. Which resulted Allie taking my elbow and leading me to the restroom. I walked into the women’s room with her without even thinking about it. Allie checked the stalls really quick and found out they were all empty. “Okay. Step in and take the wet diaper off and use the wipes to clean yourself.” Allie directed and then asked me. “Did you know you were peeing when it happened and just did it anyways?” “No… by the time I realized it was happening it was pretty much done.” I told her honestly. “Hmm… how long ago was that? If you just did it, then the chance of you peeing again are pretty low and I think the panties and maxipad would be fine.” “It happened while I was trying on the miniskirts.” I told her. “Okay… you should be good.” She responded. “Just try and concentrate and if you even think you need to pee let me know. I lifted my miniskirt and pulled the tapes off and before I realized it my diaper dropped to the ground. I reached into my bag that was hanging on the hook on the door and pulled out the wipes and quickly cleaned myself. I pulled on a pair of my cotton panties that were in the bag and the grabbed a maxipad. As I ripped open the package and pulled the adhesive off before setting it in the gusset of the panties. I pulled them in place and felt some contentment at the bulk between my legs. I grabbed the diaper off the floor and took it and the maxipad packaging and out of the stall and dropped them in the trash can. I quickly washed my hands and grabbed the bag and stepped out and saw Leslie waiting for me. “Christine and Allie are already looking the shorts. Are you okay? Are you sure you have enough… protection?” Leslie asked. The way she had said protection made me smile. “I think so. Especially since I recently peed. Thanks for giving me some more maxipads. I uh… well the ones you use, I like how they feel.” “You are welcome. Glad you like them. A little secret, I kind of like how they feel also but I really hate why I have to wear them.” Allie smiled at me. We met the others and Christine had already picked out several pairs of shorts. Two pairs were denim, one plain, and the other with embroidered butterflies on it. There was a pair of pink corduroy and a khaki pair also. I took them from her and stepped into the dressing room. They all fit okay and after a quick fashion show I picked the embroidered denim ones and pink corduroy pair. Allie teased me about picking the most girly pairs while Christine and Allie smiled at me. “Speaking of girly, no shopping day is complete without at least one new pair of shoes, and we should get at least a few tops to go with the shorts and skirts we have picked up.” Christine announced. I knew I needed to put a fresh diaper on before we moved on and after a little bit of thought I stepped over to Allie and whispered in her ear. “Uh… can you help me with a new diaper. Mom suggested that if I had to change it that you or Christine do it since you all have done it before. She doesn’t want it to leak.” “Okay… I guess. Not sure why I get to be the lucky one. Why not Leslie, I am sure she would love to do it.” Allie said. “Mom specifically said Leslie couldn’t do it.” I quickly responded. “Plus… you make sure it is on nice and tight.” “Yea… I was joking about Leslie. Well not about her probably loving to do it, but I know why mom said that. Come on.” She grabbed my elbow and led me to the bathrooms. I headed towards the women’s restroom door when Allie stopped me and we entered the family restroom. When we stepped in there was a large counter in the middle of it. “Slid those panties off and then jump up on the counter and lay down.” Allie instructed. I followed her instructions and laid the panties on the counter leaving the maxipad in it. “Wow those things look even bigger out of the package. How do you and Leslie walk while wearing them. Okay, butt up.” Allie was very nonchalant about what was happening. I lifted my butt up while staring at the wall. I didn’t want to look at Allie while she did this. I felt the diaper slide under me and then Allie flipped the front of the skirt up and she pulled the diaper up between my legs. She quickly taped it into place, and I again noticed that she had diapered me tighter than mom which I liked. “Okay… all done Sissy. Hope I made it tight enough from you. Let’s get back to shopping.” Allie smiled at me. I climbed down and grabbed the panties and put them back into my bag as Allie and I exited the bathroom. I loved how the diaper felt on me plus I realized part of it was the realization that if I did pee it wouldn’t matter because I was protected. “How about some Starbucks, girls before our next stop?” Christine asked while pointing at the store across the way. Everyone agreed. I ordered a venti white iced white chocolate mocha and when the girl asked for my name, I caught myself as I started to say Mike. When my drink came, I smiled as I read Cindy on the side of it. At the next store we stopped in, I picked up two blouses, two women’s cut polo shirts, and some v-neck t shirts that were for women. I also got a black skater’s skirt. All the of the shirts were either pink, lavender, purple or white. “Okay, almost done with the shopping. You need some shoes girly.” Christine announced. “You can’t spend your life in sandals.” At the shoe store I got a pair of pink Keds, a pair of flip flops, and another white strapped sandal with a small wedge heel. Christine told me that by just changing from the Keds to the wedges while wearing the polos and a mini skirt my whole look would change. “Cindy needs a pair of heels.” Allie announced. “She is thinking about going to the formal and needs some shoes for that.” “Really? You are honestly thinking about going to that? I thought everyone was just kidding about that earlier.” Christine asked surprised. Leslie’s face had light up at Allie’s statement and she turned and hugged me. “Oh, that would be so amazing if you did!” “Uh… I probably won’t go but maybe.” I said. The truth was I was pretty sure I wouldn’t go but two things stopped me from saying it then. One, I didn’t want to disappoint Leslie right now. Two, even if I didn’t go, I wanted a pair of heels. I had really enjoyed wearing them when Christine came over and we all dressed up. “Okay. Which dress are you thinking of wearing?” Christine asked. “The teal one, right? You were gorgeous in that!” Leslie said. “Uh… yea. That one.” I said. “That dress okay with you Allie? Isn’t that the one you said was a hooker dress?” Christine smiled at her. “Hey… I apologized for saying that and it wasn’t the dress so much, as how well she walked in those heels.” Allie laughed. “Yep… a natural diva that is for sure, but I think we will stick with a smaller heel, no more than three inches.” Christine said as we moved over to the heel section. It didn’t take long to settle on a gold sequined pump with a three-inch heel on it. They fit perfectly and everyone laughed as I easily moved around the store in them. A part of me wanted to wear them out of the store but I knew I couldn’t. We boxed them up and paid for them at the register and walked out of the store. “Alright ladies I would say that was a successful day of shopping. Cindy, your mom said we needed to pick up a little make up for you right? And she said we could offer to take you to get your ears pierced, if you wanted?” Christine announced. Wow. I was surprised at this. I looked at Christine, Allie, and Leslie and all three of them had earrings in their ears. I quickly decided I wanted them also. “Will it hurt?” I asked. “Just for a second.” Leslie told me. “Okay. Let’s do it.” I said. We stopped and got the makeup first and then went to get the earrings done. Leslie held my hand as it happened. I was glad I was wearing a diaper because with the stab of pain each time I felt some pee escape. I admired the gold studs in my ears in the mirror as it was handed to me. “Well, that smile says you are happy with that decision, huh.” Allie said and then leaned closer. “Before we leave do you need another diaper change?” “No, I just wet this one a little so I should be fine until we get home. Thanks for everything today. You are an awesome big sister!” I emphasized the word big as I said it. “I know… and you are a great Sissy.” She smiled back. We walked out to the car and loaded the bags in the trunk before taking our seats in the car. Not much was said on the drive home, I was still kind of absorbing everything that was going on. Leslie reached for my hand and took it in hers. I turned to her to smile, and she leaned over to me and quickly kissed my lips. I was shocked but loved how it felt and squeezed her hand tight. I looked up in the rearview mirror and saw Christine smile at me and she winked. Out of nowhere Allie said. “We didn’t get you a bathing suit.” “Uh… no. But I am not sure I really need one do I?” I responded. “So, you are never going to the pool again? You and Scott went to the pool almost everyday last summer.” Allie replied. I laughed. “Is this about me having a bathing suit or Scott going to the pool? And how are you going to handled having both Scott and Jimmy at the pool?” “I am sorry for worrying about you. I won’t do it again.” Allie said tersely. “Come on Allie. It was a legit question, actually they were both legit questions. I am sorry I laughed a little, but it was an honest question.” I said softly. “Okay… you are right. I was thinking about Scott being at the pool. But I was also thinking about you going to the pool.” Allie admitted. “What about the Jimmy part?” Leslie asked. “I don’t think that is a problem. I texted Jimmy that I liked him as a friend but that was it for now.” “What? Wow. That was a quick change.” Christine jumped into the conversation. “I guess. But really Scott is way hotter, well maybe not way hotter but definitely hotter. Right, Leslie?” Allie turned back and smiled at her. “Not sure I am the best one to judge how hot a boy is. The hottest boy I know caught my attention when he, sorry she, started to wear girls’ clothes.” Leslie laughed. “True, and it was baby girl’s clothes at that.” Allie added and laughed. “Okay, so back to Cindy’s bathing suit. She needs one. And I guess judging by today a swim diaper also. Didn’t mom order you one of those?” “Woah… I don’t know about wearing a girl bathing suit to the pool and I definitely don’t know about a swim diaper although I do remember mom mentioning something about getting me one.” I protested. “Well obviously you can’t wear a bikini but with a full cut one piece you might get away with it?” Allie smiled at me. “Let’s swing by my house real quick. I have some old suits I don’t wear anymore that she can have to see if they would work.” Christine said. Christine’s house was only a few minutes out of the way, and we all waited in the car while she ran in. She came back holding a bag that she passed back to me before quickly backing out of the driveway. “Hope one of those will fit. They were before my boobs really came in, but my butt had definitely filled out by then.” Christine told me. “Oh, so you had a body like Leslie’s then.” Allie laughed. “Funny. Miss big tits.” Leslie said but she smiled as she said it. Allie turned around and was looking at me as I pulled the suits out. They were pretty plain looking but I didn’t care. I thought the chance of me every actually wearing one were pretty low. “Maybe Leslie can help you pick since I am sure she is looking forward to seeing you in one.” Allie winked at us. Leslie and I blushed while quickly looking at each other. I again felt that warm fuzzy feeling seeing her smile. Christine dropped us off at my house. I thanked for her help again. She told me if I decided to go to the formal that she would help me with my makeup. I was still pretty sure I wouldn’t go but I had seen the smile on Leslie’s face when it was mentioned. We got the porch and Leslie said she had to head home. She promised her mom that she would be home for dinner tonight. She pulled me into a hug and again quickly kissed me on the lips. I sputtered out a goodbye and told her I hoped I would see her tomorrow. “Even more bags? Did you wear the numbers off my credit card?” Mom said to me as I stepped into the house. “Allie took the rest up to my room. I want to see what you got.” I smiled at her and then stepped over and gave her a hug. “Thanks, mommy. I love you.” She squeezed me tight during our hug and when she stepped back it looked like her eyes were moist. Mom asked Allie to keep an eye on Jenny for a few minutes. I followed her up the stairs into her room. Each item was pulled out the bags and she complimented me on them. When I pulled out the heels her eyebrows raised. “Uh… we got these in case I decided to go to the formal.” I said quietly. “Really? You are thinking about going?” She asked tentavily. “Honestly, I don’t think so, but Allie and Leslie really want me to go. And I will admit I would love to have a reason to wear that dress and those heels. Plus, Christine told me she would help with my makeup.” I told her. “Hmm… first, I want you to be honest with me as we talk about these things. I also don’t want Allie or Leslie to pressure you into anything you don’t want to do. That being said, I think you need to consider it. You need to figure out what is next with this.” Mom said warmly. “What do you mean by next?” I asked even though I thought I knew the answer. “I mean is this something you just do in the house, although you went shopping in girl’s clothes today. Or is it something you do all the time. Or is it something in the middle? If you leave the house someone is eventually going to see you. You know that right?” “Yes. I was a little worried about that today, but I loved being out with Allie, Christine, and Leslie. It was a great day. I am tired of being in the house all the time.” I told her. “I can’t believe I didn’t notice as soon as you got home. You got your ears pierced. They look great sweetie. You know you aren’t going to be able to hide that either, right?” Mom smiled at me. I realized that she was right. I thought about what I had just told her about loving being out as one of the girls, that I wanted to wear the gown and heels, that I had decided without hesitation to get my ears pierced because that is what girls did and I thought it looked good. “I think… I am pretty sure… I want to do this all the time, is that okay?” I quickly blurted out. “Yes. Brian and I will support you completely.” Mom pulled me into another hug and this time it was obvious we were both crying. When the hug was finished mom looked at me and laughed. “You need to clean up your makeup sweetie. Crying and mascara doesn’t work really well sometimes.” I stepped into her bathroom and looked in the mirror and saw what she meant. I also realized as I moved that I must have wet my diaper some more because it felt very swollen. After I cleaned my face and moved back in the room, I saw mom holding up one of the bathing suits Christine gave me. “Where did these come from? Are you planning to go to the pool?” She asked. “Christine gave them to me. I don’t know. I want to but… I am not sure I am brave enough to do it plus… I ah… um… well I had several accidents today.” I told her. “Accidents? Did you not make it to bathroom on time while wearing a maxipad?” “No… I was wearing a diaper when they happened.” I responded. “Well, if you wet your diaper, it wasn’t really and accident, right? I mean I know you like wearing them for how they feel but the reason you have them on is because you wet yourself, right?” Mom smiled. I was a little confused at this. It was like mom was saying if I had a diaper on it was okay to just wet it. I thought she wanted me to stop wetting myself without knowing I was doing it. “Yea… but I didn’t know it was happening.” I told her. “That is why I insisted you wear a diaper today. I knew you would be distracted and that would probably happen, mom always knows best you know.” She smiled at me. I laughed. “I guess you do. If I go to the pool I will definitely be distracted and will most likely wet myself.” “That is why I got you a swim diaper.” She told me. “You actually got it? I wasn’t sure.” “Yep. Want to try it on and see how it looks with the bathing suit?” She asked. She didn’t wait for my answer and left the room. A few minutes later she returned with the swim diaper, a pullup, and some wipes. “I figured you would need a change afterwards.” She told me. I picked up the red bathing suit from the pile and set it off to the side. Then I removed the clothes I had on. When my skirt came off mom commented on how wet my diaper was. It was then I realized that I must have wet in more than once. I turned my back to her and removed the diaper and quickly cleaned myself with some wipes. She handed me the swim diaper and I pulled it on and tightened the Velcro. I definitely wasn’t as bulky as my normal diapers. I turned and grabbed the bathing suit and stepped into it. I was surprised at how much I liked how it felt as I smoothed out the straps on my shoulder. I did miss having my fake boobs. I turned and mom said. “You look cute sweetie. And the diaper doesn’t really show. It just looks… bulky down there. It actually made your butt look a little curvier from the back. You could wear a pair of Allie’s sports shorts over it and look fine.” I looked in the mirror and agreed with mom, but I liked the idea of wearing the sports short over it and totally hiding it. The girl life guards at the pool did that most of the time they were walking around. If we sat close to the pool, I could take them off and quickly jump in the water before anyone would have time to notice the diaper. Mom stepped over to the door and called down to Allie. She came up stairs holding Jenny on her hip. She complimented me on how I looked and when mom told her the idea about the shorts, she agreed and went to her room coming back with a red pair of shorts. I stepped into them and liked how they looked. “You look really cute, honestly. The front of that is high enough that I think you could wear your forms with it. If it is tight enough, they should stay in place when you are in the pool.” Allie said. Mom stepped over to my clothes and removed my falsies from the bra on the bed and handed them to me. I took them and for some reason turned my back and slide them into place. As soon as I did, I could feel the shoulder straps on the bathing suit tighten and liked how that felt. I also realized that after having worn them all day it felt natural to have boobs. “See, I was right. That looks fine and if you are wearing those, the boys will be less likely to maybe notice your diaper. Plus, I think Leslie likes your boobs.” Allie laughed. Mom frowned. I wasn’t sure if it was the comment about the boys or Leslie that caused it. I had moved over to the full-length mirror, and I was happy with what I saw. I had a sudden burst of courage and decided I would go to the pool. I turned to Allie. “Can we go to the pool tomorrow?” Both Allie and mom were a little shocked I think that I was ready to expose myself to everyone. “Um… can we wait an extra day or two. Right now, isn’t a great time for me, or Leslie, to be going to the pool. Of course, mom if you would let me use a tampon it wouldn’t be a problem.” Allie said. I had never even thought about that. I also hadn’t realized that the reason Allie wore a pad was because mom wouldn’t let her use tampons. “Next summer sweetie. I promise.” Mom told her. “Okay… Leslie’s mom won’t let her so it really wouldn’t matter anyways. Although unlike some people I hate having something bulky between my legs.” Allie smiled at me as emphasized some people. I decided I needed to change. I didn’t want to risk wetting the swim diaper I was wearing. I slipped out of the room and went and got a fresh diaper out of my room. I came back into mom’s room and Allie slipped out. “Do you want me to diaper you? I thought we were doing either pullups or maxipads during the day?” She pointed to the pullup she had brought in earlier. “I uh… I have had a lot of accidents today; I have kind of needed to wear a diaper. Can we start over with that tomorrow?” I asked nervously. The truth was I wanted to wear the diaper. Today had reminded me how much I liked wearing and wetting diapers. It was convenient that I had happened to need one also. “Hmm… you need to wear one? Or you want to wear one?” Mom asked suspiciously. I hesitated. “Both.” “How about a deal. You wear a pullup and try to use the potty until dinner time. Right after dinner I will diaper you and again before bed if you wet it. If you do that, you can have your phone back.” Mom said. I really wanted my phone, so I said yes and picked up the pullup off the bed. I decided to change out of the bathing suit in my room and put the pullup on and the Mickey Mouse tshirt on. I wanted to wear the mini skirt I had taken off earlier with it, the mini skirts fit better over my diapers and pullups. I stepped into the hallway to grab my clothes I had left in mom’s room. I almost ran into Allie as I stepped out of the room “Cute outfit.” Allie said seeing my pullup peaking out from under my t shirt. “I need to grab a diaper for Jenny. She is wet.” I stopped and then stepped towards her and gave her a hug. That caught her off guard, but she hugged me back. “What was that about?” She asked. “It was about you the fact you have been a wonderful sister the last couple days.” I told her honestly. “You forgot the word big in that sentence.” She laughed as she went into the room and grabbed a diaper and wipes. “You are wonderful big sister.” I told her. “Thanks Sissy.” She said coming out of the room and heading downstairs. I hesitated and followed her down, deciding I didn’t need to cover my pullup from anyone in the house. I went into the kitchen to get a water and came back and saw Allie changing Jenny’s diaper. I was a little jealous of Jenny as I watched. “Here you go sweetie. Now remember if you think you are going to pee, try and make it to the bathroom.” Mom told me as she handed me my phone. I immediately turned it on and saw a bunch of texts from Scott. He hadn’t lied about trying to get in touch with me before showing up at the house yesterday. There were a couple of texts from our friend John and one from another friend named Matt. I sent a quick one to Scott- ‘hey just my phone back fyi. Thanks for being so cool about stuff.’ A few minutes later he texted back- ‘cool. Yea no worries. Hey think you could give me Allie’s number?’ Allie had sat on the couch at the other end. She was on her phone and had a funny look on her face. “Hey Allie, Scott just asked for you number. Is it okay if I give it to him?” I asked her. The look on her face immediately changed and she smiled broadly. “Really? Yes, definitely. Do you think he is really interested in me? Or do you think… do you think he just likes my boobs?” She had become quieter and less sure of herself as she finished talking. “Just a second.” I told her. I sent Scott her contact info and texted- ‘Don’t be an asshole to my sister. I don’t know why but I think she actually likes you.’ He texted back. ‘Thanks dude. I won’t. I actually like her also.’ “I think he actually likes you. Allie, you are very pretty. I kind of always knew that but this week it really sunk in. And yes, you have big boobs for a fourteen-year-old girl but they only make you more attractive they aren’t the only thing about you that is attractive.” I told her. Allie smiled at me and then moved across the couch and hugged me tightly. “Thank you. I needed to hear that. Jimmy had texted me and said that he didn’t care that I only liked him as a friend. He said the only reason he was interested in my is he wanted to play with my tits.” “Well, he is an asshole.” I replied. She smiled again. “Do you want Leslie’s number, now that you have your phone back?” “Ah… sure.” I said. “Great. Maybe you can text her so she will stop texting me about you. If I have to hear one more thing about you two kissing today, I may vomit.” Allie chuckled. “You kissed Leslie today?” Mom exclaimed. I almost jumped off the couch. I had not heard mom come into the family room. I also realized that I had immediately flooded my pullup. I sprang off the couch, making sure I had leaked or gotten it wet. I reached under my skirt, and nothing was wet. “Did you wet yourself?” Mom asked. “Yes.” “Fully?” “Yes… you scared me and it just… just happened.” I said nervously. “Okay. Let’s go change you.” She directed and moved to the stairs. I followed her up into my room and watched her grab a diaper and the wipes. I went straight to the bed and laid back. I pulled the back of my skirt up under me as I did it. Mom didn’t say anything as she flipped the front of the skirt up and ripped the sides of the pullup. “Lift up sweetie.” She instructed. I lift my butt and the pullup was removed. I was cleaned with a wipe and then the diaper was slide under me. Mom pulled the front of it down and then attached the tapes making sure it was secure. Again, I felt something in me that I couldn’t totally describe. A feeling of warmth, comfort, and something else. “After dinner we are going to talk about Leslie, and about your reliance on diapers. Okay.” I nodded yes and continued to lay on the bed as mom walked out of the room. Her tone had made me very nervous.

Chapter 17 I felt like I couldn’t breathe, and my heart was racing. I heard knocking on the door, but I tried to ignore it. I wished I had gone into mine and Jenny’s room instead because there would be a pacifier in there. I also wondered for a minute if my mom had left my boy clothes in Steve’s room. Could I some how sneak over there and change. “Cindy… open my door.” Allie said. “If you don’t open my door, I am texting pics of you in a dress and in a diaper to all my friends.” I really didn’t think she would do that. Especially because I was pretty sure mom would take her phone away from if she did. “Listen, Leslie can only stall Scott for so long. Open the door and we can talk about how to deal with this.” Allie pleaded. Her second argument was stronger than the first. I moved to the door and slowly opened it after unlocking it. Allie pushed her way in right after the door moved. “Are you okay?” She asked. “No… I can’t do this.” I told her. “You can… Leslie and I have your back, Sissy.” Allie forced a big smile with a hard accent on the word sissy. I was surprised that I actually chuckled at that. When I did Allie moved over and hugged me. When we broke the hug, she took my hand I was shocked that I let her lead me out of the room and down the stairs. I saw Scott sitting on the couch talking to Leslie. Their backs were to me as Allie continued to lead me further into the room. Mom poked her head out of the kitchen and gave me an encouraging smile. Because of where she was sitting Leslie saw me first and did the same. Scott noticed or sensed the movement behind him and turned his body and was looking directly at me and Allie. His eyes widened again but it wasn’t the shock I saw yesterday. I watched as it was obvious that his brain was absorbing what he was seeing. He then let his eyes travel from my feet to my head and back again. “Scott. This is Cindy. She showed up in this house while you were at camp.” I was thankful for Allie’s introduction. Leslie jumped in. “Cindy is my new friend and I have loved spending time with her.” I could see both Allie and Leslie looking and me with an expression of say something. My heart was racing. “Hi Scott. How was camp?” I got out somehow. “It was good… um… how have things been here anything exciting happen while I gone?” He stuttered. Allie and Leslie laughed, and I was surprised that I chuckled also. “Uh… no not really.” I replied. At that Allie and Leslie roared with laughter and I joined them. Scott was looking at all three of us and I couldn’t tell he if was thinking we were crazy or if he felt left out of the joke. “Is someone actually going to explain what is going on here? Mike… Cindy…. Whoever? Umm… do you want to be a girl? Is this like a Bruce… or I mean Caitlyn Jenner kind of thing?” Scott asked. The three of us stopped laughing and looked at each other. Allie nodded at me indicating I should answer. “Maybe. I am trying to figure it out. Allie, Leslie, my cousin, and my mom are helping me figure it out.” I said to him. “Christine is helping you?” Scott responded. I laughed again. Scott had made it very clear that to me that he had a huge crush on Christine. “Yes… These are actually her clothes that she gave me. Oh… and her bra!” I winked at him. “How do you have boobs? They aren’t real, right?” Scott was staring at my chest now. “No… not real. I am wearing falsies.” I smiled. “See… I told you the boobs were a good idea. Boys like boobs!” Allie said while sticking her chest out a little farther. Leslie and I chuckled then she said. “I guess it is a good thing I don’t think I want boys to like me then.” “You don’t like boys?” Scott asked. “I don’t think so… or maybe I only like girly boys… still trying to figure that out.” Leslie said honestly. I smiled at her then sat on the other end of the couch. Allie moved over to the love seat. All three of us shared a quick smile. “Scott, I am sorry for springing this on you. I have been learning a lot about myself this week and I am not sure what any of it really means. I just know I like girl’s clothes and I like girl things. It would be great if we can still be friends. It would also be great if you didn’t tell anyone, yet.” “Um… sure. I remember when my brother was deciding how out to people he wanted to be. He told me and our older sister before he even told our parents. I get it… a little I think.” Scott was still unsure of himself as he spoke. “Thanks.” I just replied. “Although for you it is way more obvious right. It isn’t like when you are gay people can see it on the outside. If you go out wearing that outfit people will know.” Scott said. “I don’t think anyone will know. He looks just like a girl. I don’t see a boy at all.” Leslie said. “Not everyone. Sorry. That came out kind of wrong. You are right, he… she… definitely looks like a girl, she is actually pretty. What I meant was anyone who knows her will see what she is wearing and know.” Scott replied. “Oh… yes, true.” Leslie responded. I was still focusing on Scott saying I was pretty. My mom, Allie, Leslie and Christine had told me that but except for maybe Leslie, I felt like they had to say that. Scott, or a boy saying it was totally different for some reason. I had felt my cheeks redden as he said it. Allie, who must have been reading my mind, looked over at me and gave me a big smile and a wink. I shyly smiled back at her. “So, what are you all doing today?” Scott asked. “We haven’t decided yet. Thinking of maybe taking Cindy out for a little shopping. She needs to add to her wardrobe. Want to go with us?” Allie asked. “Shopping, for girls’ stuff. Uh… no thanks.” Scott laughed. “We were going to see if Christine could take us. Would that change your decision?” Allie asked in a teasing tone. Scott blushed. “Uh… no… but I could always hang around until she came to pick you all up.” I sat there listening to this. It was the first time I had heard of these plans, so I was surprised at that. I was also a little surprised at Scott’s confidence in his reply. Usually when someone teased him about girls he would get really embarrassed and clam up. “Now that you are girl do you still play video games?” Scott asked me. “I am not a girl. I am dressing in girls’ clothes and doing some things that girls do.” I responded. “You are using a girl name though.” Scott responded. “True.” I was anxious to change the conversation. “I played some games with Steve the other day, why?” “Well since I came over, I thought maybe we could play a game or two, before you go shopping.” “Trying to stall to be here when Christine comes?” I joked. “Maybe.” I got up and headed towards the stairs. I turned back to Allie and Leslie who were both smiling. I mouthed thank you to them and moved upstairs and into Steve’s room where the video games were. As soon as I stepped in the room I realized there was going to be a problem. “Dude, where is your bed?” Scott asked. “Uh… my mom moved it.” I stuttered. “Oh… because she didn’t want Steve sharing a room with a girl? She moved you into Allie’s room?” Scott said. “Uh… kind of.” I handed him a controller for the game and turned it on. I was hoping this would distract him. Scott picked his avatar while I looked for the other controller. I found it and went to pic my avatar. I hesitated for a second before choosing the girl one I had picked before with Steve. Scott chuckled. “Well at least she is hot. Speaking of hot… Allie suddenly grew up didn’t she.” “Dude, that is my sister you are talking about.” I was faking a little of the outrage, but I was surprised to hear him say it. “Sorry… but it is true. Um… what is the deal with Leslie and you. Seems like there was comments earlier that made it seem like she is into you. Plus, the way she looks at you is pretty obvious.” Scott went on. “Not really sure what is going on. It is has been an interesting week.” I just said. The game started and we stopped talking. Scott, like Steve, was way better at the game then I was. Plus, my mind wasn’t really focused on the game but more on everything else that was happening. I did catch him loosing focus a few times as he was checking out my boobs. As all of that was running through my mind, I suddenly realized I had to pee, and I spurted into the maxipad. “Hit pause. I have to go to the bathroom.” I yelled out as I jumped up. As I made it to the hall more pee spurted out. Entering the bathroom, I slammed the door behind me and quickly undid my shorts, just before I pushed my panties down more pee escaped. Finally, I sat on the toilet and finished peeing. When I was done, I looked down to check the possible damage. The maxipad looked fairly soaked. The panties and shorts though were still okay. I removed the pad and wrapped it in some toilet paper and dropped it in the trash. I noticed that there was another one in there and realized it was probably one of Allie’s. I pulled the panties up and rebuttoned my shorts. A quick hand wash and I was tapping on Allie’s door and told to come in. It felt weird not having anything bulky between my legs although I thought the panties felt pretty good. “What’s up. Scott still here?” Allie asked. “Uh yea… I had to take a potty break.” I responded. “Oh… did you make it there in time? Everything okay?” Leslie asked sincerely. “Yea… but uh… well… I need a new maxipad. Do you have another one I could have?” I asked her. “Yea… I think so. But I need to keep at least one for me. Let me check what is in my bag.” She said as she reached for her bag. I am not sure why exactly, but it excited me a little to be asking Leslie for one of her maxipads. Her comment about needing to keep one for herself also excited me. I watched expectantly as she opened her bag. “You are in luck. I have two left in my bag. Here you go.” She handed me one with a big smile on her face. “Thank you.” I smiled at her. “You two should see the way you look at each other.” Allie interjected. We both got very red faced and I turned to leave. “Hey how long is Scott going to stay? I asked Christine to pick us up at one o’clock.” I looked back at Allie. “Are we really going shopping?” “Yes… you really do need clothes.” Allie told me. “Okay. I will tell him I will finish this game and then try and get rid of him.” I told her. “Yea, tell him he will have to ogle Christine some other time.” Allie laughed. “She isn’t the only one in this family he is ogling.” I said back. “Oh… you caught him checking out your tits I bet. I don’t understand why boys don’t realize how obvious they are about that.” Allie said matter of fact. “I guess I have to grow some tits to experience that.” Leslie said with sort of sad chuckle. “Girlfriend, I watched Gary walk into a table at the pool the other day because his eyes were glued to your ass. You have your charms. Cindy here… never misses a chance to watch you walk away.” Allie laughed. Again, Leslie and I got red in the face. Although I knew what Allie had just said was true. I also wondered about Gary. Did she mean Gary that was on the football team? He was going to be junior when school started. “Um… Yes, I did catch him doing that, but I meant you. Scott told me that you had definitely grown up and he thinks you are hot.” I walked out after saying that. I went back to the bathroom to slip the maxipad in before going back to complete the game. As I got to the door Scott caught me by surprise as he stepped out. “I came looking for you because you had been gone so long. Then I decided to pee myself. What were you doing?” He asked. “I uh. Had to check on something with Allie really quick and she wouldn’t stop talking. I will be back in a minute.” I blurted out. Scott moved out of my way, but I noticed his eyes dropped down to my hand. I tried to cover maxipad up by holding it against my opposite thigh as I slide into the bathroom. I quickly removed the package and the peeled the plastic off the adhesive strip. I dropped my shorts and panties and secured it in place. Everything felt right again as I walked back to Steve’s room. As soon as I walked in Scott handed me my controller and the game started up again. As expected, he beat me pretty badly even while being distracted by my boobs. The game ended and I figured he would ask if I wanted to play again but instead, he set the controller down. “Mike… sorry Cindy. I won’t tell anyone, but it is going to get out eventually. Unfortunately, too many people already know. All your family, Leslie, and now me. I would be surprised if Steve hasn’t told someone. I was only a year or so older than him when my brother came out. I couldn’t keep it inside and I told Lance.” Scott was looking across the room as he spoke. “My mom threatened Allie and Steve about telling anyone.” I told him. “Yea… then how did Leslie find out?” He asked. “Allie brought her over when I was dressed up.” I said leaving out that I was dressed as a baby and had a poopy diaper at the time. “That wasn’t an accident. She wanted her best friend to know. Although it looks like Leslie took it well. Really well actually.” He smiled. “She is very cute. Anything going on there?” “Maybe. Not sure yet. But probably. I guess.” I looked down at the floor. “So… you like girls, right? Not boys. It is okay if you like boys, just asking.” He smiled. “Yea… I like girls. Honestly, outside of Christine I have never really had a crush on someone. I think I am developing one on Leslie, though.” I answered. “Who doesn’t have a crush on Christine?” He joked. “So no to boys then?” “I think so. Disappointed? I have seen the way you have been checking out my boobs!” I laughed as I said it and it felt good to tease him. Scott face turned red because he had been caught. “You wish. You kept jutting them out there all proud of yourself. How could I not see them?” I don’t know why but the banter made me feel good, so I turned and tackled him face down and pushed my boobs into his back. Scott and I wrestled all the time. He won most of the time. “You aren’t going to make me fight a girl, are you?” He said as he squirmed out from under me. I giggled in my best girl voice and found myself now on my back with Scott on top of me. I was surprised by the look in his eyes as he looked down on me. There was something that seemed very different. I also realized I had a brief thought of wanting him to bend his head down and kiss me. Fortunately, or unfortunately the pressure of his body on my stomach transferred to my bladder and I suddenly realized I was on the brink of peeing again. I fleet a quick squirt escape, but I was able to stop it from continuing. I knew I had to get out from under him soon. “Okay… you win. You proved you can beat up a girl.” I stuck my tongue out him. He slowly, almost reluctantly, got up from laying on top of me. There was a slight awkwardness as we sat for a minute. I was concentrating on holding my bladder from peeing along with trying to think of something to say in this moment. A quick wrap on the door and Allie opened it. “Mom said it is lunch time. She made tuna fish sandwich and Scott can stay if he wants one.” Allie looked at me funny. Scott said sure and got up and headed towards the stairs. As I stepped out Allie grabbed my arm and held me from moving. “What were you all doing in there?” She asked quietly with some alarm in her voice. “Playing a video game. Why?” I responded. “Because you look all… disheveled or something…. Like you were making out. You weren’t in here kissing him, were you? Leslie will be devastated.” “No… we just wrestled a little, like we always do.” I said. “Yea… uh… girl tip… boys wrestle each other… boys and girls don’t wrestle each other.” Allie said. “Yea, yea…. I need to pee and then I will be right down.” I told her. Stepping in the bathroom I immediately peed. The maxipad was wet but not drenched so I pulled it and my panties back into place. Then I took a minute to get my clothes all situated. When I looked in the mirror my hair was a mess, but my makeup still looked good. I fixed my hair and went down to the kitchen to eat. When I walked in, I noticed that Scott had taken a seat next to Allie and was talking to her. I sat down next to Leslie who smiled at me. Mom handed out the sandwiches and there was a big bag of chips in the middle of the table. Everyone talked about the end of summer coming and about school starting again soon. It made me realize I would have to make a decision about my appearance for school in the near future. “Is everyone going to the summer formal on Saturday?” Scott asked. “Leslie and I are. We got our dresses the other day.” Allie responded. “I bet you both will look beautiful.” He replied while looking right at Allie and smiling. I realized I was maybe a little jealous of how he was looking at Allie and that he said that she was beautiful. I knew he had said Leslie would look beautiful also, but it was obvious he was speaking directly to Allie and flirting a little with her. Allie seemed to be eating it up and she touched his arm as she smiled back at him asking. “Are you going to go?” “I hadn’t decided but now that I know you and Leslie are going, I probably will. Hopefully you will dance with me if I do.” His eyes hadn’t left Allies. “A big sophomore would want to dance with a freshman?” Allie had emphasized the words big and sophomore. “Only the really pretty ones.” Scott said. Even mom giggle a little at that. I was stewing in my chair as I listened to this. I could feel Leslie watching me out of the corner of her eye as this went on. I also had never known Scott to flirt with a girl before. “Allie, I figured you would only want to dance with Jimmy at the formal. Especially since you have been fawning over him at the pool every day.” I said. Allie shot me a death stare while Leslie giggled. Scott’s facial expression changed. “Who is Jimmy?” Scott asked. “He just moved here, and Allie has big crush on him.” Leslie said. “I don’t have a big crush on him. He is cute though.” Allie’s tone made it clear she wasn’t happy with me or Leslie mentioning Jimmy right now. “Cindy, maybe you should go to the formal. It would be a great place to let everyone see the new you.” “Oh… I like that idea. And you already have a dress for it. You could wear one of the ones that Christine gave you. You looked amazing in them!” Leslie said enthusiastically. Allie laughed. “It is obvious who Leslie has a big crush on.” Leslie blushed and shot Allie a look but then said. “You are right, Allie. I do have a crush on you Cindy. You were so beautiful when you tried on those dresses, I would love for you to go to the formal, I would love to dance with you at it.” I saw everyone looking at me. Scott’s eyes were wide, Allie face showed something that was a combination of smirk and a grin, and Leslie’s face was covered with a big smile and very red cheeks. “Uh… thanks Leslie, you… you look amazing in your dress. That would be a big step for me. I am not sure I am ready for that.” I stammered out. We had finished our lunch and I cleared all the plates for everyone and put them in the dishwasher. My mom smiled at me as I finished cleaning the kitchen by wiping down the counters. Leslie had excused herself to go to the bathroom and Scott and Allie had gone into the living room and were laughing about something. I had just stepped out of the kitchen when Leslie came down the stairs her bag was over her shoulder. She reached for my arm and pulled me closer to her. She quietly told me that she had to change her maxipad and was going to run home and get a new one. She confessed, in an even more quiet voice, that it was the first day of her period and she was bleeding very heavily. She moved toward the door and announced that she would be right back and just had to run home really quick. Allie and Steve barely acknowledged her and went right back to laughing and giggling about whatever they were talking about. Mom motioned me into the kitchen, and I followed her. “Umm… how are you doing? No accidents or uh anything so far today? The pullups holding up okay?” “Um… I haven’t been wearing a pullup most of the morning. I couldn’t get the shorts on over it.” I told her. “So, you are just wearing, panties… and no accidents? That is great news.” Mom said. She had had hesitated for a second on the word panties. “Not exactly.” I replied. For some reason I was embarrassed to tell her I had been wearing Leslie’s maxipads and had small accidents in them. In fact, the one I currently had in place was definitely wet and probably needed to be changed out. “What do you mean by not exactly?” Mom’s tone was serious. “Leslie gave me some of her maxipads and I have been wearing them. I uh…. Well, I have spurted some pee into them but was able to stop myself from just freely wetting in them.” I couldn’t look at her as I spoke. “Why Leslie’s. Why didn’t you just grab one of Allie’s?” Mom asked. “Because… well Leslie’s are uh… bigger or thicker.” I responded. “And you like that? Or you need that? Or do you like knowing you are wearing the same thing as Leslie is wearing?” Mom looked me right in the eye as she spoke. “Well… yes.” I looked down again. “Yes… you like that they are thicker, or you think you need them to be thicker to soak up your pee?” She seemed a little impatient. “Or that it is what Leslie is wearing?” “All of it.” I was surprised I was honest with mom. “Okay. I will have to figure out what brand and style she uses, and I can get you some of your own. I am sure Leslie’s mom doesn’t want to be paying for your maxipads.” She gave a slight chuckle at the end. “Oh… that would be great mommy. Thank you.” I said sincerely. There was a quick knock on the front door followed by it swinging open as Christine walked in. I stepped out of the kitchen. “Hi Cindy. You look cute. Ready to do some shopping?” She asked. “Yes. We have to wait for Leslie to come back before we can go. She wants to go with us.” I told her. “No problem.” She said and looked over at Allie who was sitting on the couch with Scott. “Allie, are you going with us also or are you staying here with your friend? Is that the Jimmy I have I have been hearing about?” Allie’s eyes bugged out and she turned red. “I am going with you all. Can’t miss Sissy getting more girly stuff, can I?” “Allie… what have I told you about that.” Mom boomed out. “What… Cindy is my Sissy mom.” Allie tried to sound indignant. “Christine, that is my friend Scott on the couch. You have met him before.” I said. I had been watching him and the look on his face when Christine called him Jimmy was total disappointment. What was hard to tell was if it was because Christine didn’t recognize him or if it was because it was a reminder that Allie had a crush on some guy named Jimmy. “Oh… I am sorry Scott. I didn’t get a good look at you because of the lamp shade. If I had clearly seen you I would have remembered. I never forget the names of cute boys.” Christine had laid that on pretty thick. “Hi Cindy. It is okay.” Scott was now beaming. Now Allie frowned. Scott had turned his attention from her to Christine and it was very obvious he was enthralled with what Christine had said. There was new quick rap on the door and Leslie came in. Christine had moved into the family room and greeted Leslie warmly when she stepped in. Leslie returned the greeting. Leslie motioned to me, ,and I moved over next to her. When I reached her, she took me arm and pulled me close and quietly said into my ear. “I got you a couple more maxipads. They are in my bag. I didn’t think you would want me to hand them to you where Scott could see.” “Thank you. Can you drop your bag in Allie’s room and I could get them there? I need to change the one I am wearing.” I told her. She nodded and bounced up the stairs to Allie’s room and then came back down. She went and sat on the love seat. “Uh… Scott we are going to go do some shopping. I will text you later and maybe we can do something tomorrow. Thanks for being so understanding today. It means a lot. A whole lot.” I told him and felt like I should hug him. “Sure. Ah no problem.” Scott said as he stood up and headed towards the door. I moved to the stairs and before heading up them, I watched Scott’s eyes dart between Allie and Christine, it was almost like he was doing a comparison or evaluation. I went into Allie’s room and saw Leslie’s bag lying on the bed. I opened her bag and saw there were actually four maxipads in the bag. I took two of them and left two for Leslie. I stepped out in the hallway and my mom was standing there. “So that is the brand Leslie uses? Did she bring those for you?” She asked. I nodded and saw mom stick her hand out to me indicated she wanted to see one of them. I gave it to her, and she examined it before handing it back. “Yea. They feel pretty thick and bulky. I can see why you like them instead of Allie’s. I will get you some this afternoon when I go to the store. Were you planning on changing the one you were wearing to a new one for when you go shopping?” Mom asked. “Yea… the one I have on is wet.” I replied. “Do you really think that will be enough protection? Remember what happened the last time you were out with the girls shopping, and that was a pullup.” Mom cocked her eye at me. I stared down at the ground. I did remember. I had an accident and pee had run down my leg and onto the floor. “I really want to go shopping with the other girls though mom.” I whined. “The other girls?” She smiled at me. “You consider yourself one of the girls now, right.” I nodded yes. “How about for today you wear one of Allie’s skirts and I diaper you before you go. Just to be really safe.” Mom said to me. “A diaper? Why can’t I wear a pullup.” I asked. Mom laughed. “Let me be sure I am hearing you right. You are now complaining about being diapered?” “Only because I might not be able to try on things with a diaper on.” I quickly responded. “Hmm… how about… I can’t believe I am suggesting this. How about I lend you one of my bags and you can take a spare diaper with you. Plus, maybe a pullup and even some panties and a maxipad. Depending on what you are trying on you can change." Mom said. I thought for a minute then responded. “How am I going to change the diaper though. Every time I do it myself, I never get it tight enough.” “That is why I couldn’t believe I was suggesting it. Christine or Allie can diaper you. It isn’t like they haven’t done it before, right? I do have one rule though, Leslie can’t do it. Understand.” Mom looked at me sternly as she said the last part. I nodded at her but was thinking about the idea of Leslie diapering me. I realized the idea of the made my heart beat faster and my skin feel flushed. Mom had stepped back into Allie’s room and pulled out a jeans mini-skirt and then came back into the hall and led me into mine and Jenny’s room. She went over the closet and grabbed a couple of diapers, the wipes and the powder. “Take your shorts and panties off. Oh, and I guess drop that maxipad in the diaper pail. Then lay on your bed.” Mom directed. I followed her directions. Mom quickly ran the wipe over me and then fluffed out my diaper and I lifted my butt up so she could slide it in place. A quick dash of powder was applied and then she pulled the front up and began to tape it in place. I looked at my mom and she suddenly had a big smile and I realized she was reacting to the smile on my face as I enjoyed the experience of being diapered. I laid there for a minute relishing the feeling of having mom diaper me. As much as I had enjoyed the panties and maxipad today, they were nothing like the feeling of having someone pull the diaper tapes tight on you. I wasn’t sure if just getting to experience that once each day, before bed at night, would be enough for me. “Slide this skirt on and I will go grab my sandals for you again. I think you can just have them at this point.” She said. I put the skirt on and then the sandals. Mom had gone to her room and came back with a large bag. I watched as she put a pack of wipes, two pullups, two diapers, a maxipad and a pair of panties in it. “Tell Allie and Christine you need some mascara and lip gloss while you are shopping and get one each for your room and another set for your bag, okay.” She directed. I nodded yes and took the bag from her and headed down the stair after her. “Girls, I diapered Cindy. I didn’t want another accident like happened on the last shopping trip. I also packed a bag, it has some diapers, pullups, and a maxipad in it. I also told her that she needs to get some mascara and….” Mom stopped suddenly as she finished coming down the stairs and stepped in the living room. I stepped down behind her and saw that both Leslie and Christine had a look of shock on their faces. It was when I looked over towards the door and saw that Allie was standing there and Scott was standing next to her that I understood why. “Jesus Christ. Not again. Scott what are you still doing here?” Mom exclaimed. Leslie had got up and immediately moved over to me and grabbed my arm. Allie grabbed Scott’s arm. Scott just stared at me. I realized that I had to tell him… something. I just wasn’t sure what to tell him. I pulled away from Leslie and moved towards Scott. “Can we step outside and sit on the porch?” I asked him. He didn’t answer and just followed me out the front the door. I took a seat on the front stair smoothing my skirt under me and being careful keep my legs together so no one could see up the skirt. Scott hesitated but sat next me. “I guess you heard everything my mom said?” I asked and he just nodded yes. I took a deep breath. “So… besides the girl thing… I have… well right now at least… I uh… I have to wear things because I… I uh… I accidentally wet myself if I don’t.” I figured something close to the truth was the best thing to tell him. I did have to wear protection, or I would wet myself right now. Scott stared straight ahead. “When did this start?” “About a week ago.” Again, it was pretty much the truth. “Oh… and right now you are wearing a… like a real diaper?” He glanced quickly at me. “Yes…” I didn’t elaborate. “Whatever man. That sucks that you have to do that. Hopefully the doctor can figure out what is wrong. I am going to tell Allie bye really quick and head home. Don’t worry, I will keep this secret also.” He turned and opened the door and I heard him telling Allie goodbye and saying he hoped to see her again soon. When the door closed, he bounded down the steps and yelled he would see me later over his shoulder. I stood there wondering three things. First, why I let him believe it was a medical problem and not something I liked. Two, why was I okay with him knowing I liked girl stuff but not with him knowing I liked diapers. Three, how did I feel about the fact that it was very obvious my best friend had suddenly developed a serious crush on my sister.

So true! I have only written one story for this site, but I have others another non- ABDL site, and I totally understand what you mean. Thank you for this story. I am enjoying it the story it is one that appeals to me and some of my ABDL interests.

Gabrial, sorry I don't think this story will have what you are looking for so you should probably read other stories that hopefully will.

Gabrial, sorry I don't think this story will have what you are looking for so you should probably read other stories that hopefully will.

Chapter 16 I kept an eye on Jenny while mom did her chores and then we all had breakfast together. During lunch I jumped up and quickly went to the bathroom. I only had a small spurt of pee escape into my pull up as entered the bathroom. Again, I sat to pee after pushing the pullup down to my ankles and lifting my skirt up. I wiped the tip and flushed the toilet paper. I got everything situated, washed my hands, and returned to the kitchen. “Everything go okay Sweetie. Is that pullup still good?” Mom asked as I came back in. “Yep. Just a little escaped this time. It is still mostly dry.” I told her. “That is so great. Your new pullups should be here anytime today. I did one day delivery when I ordered them yesterday.” “Thanks mommy. Did you get me girly ones?” I asked shyly. She smiled. “Yes… pink and lavender. They are definitely girly.” We finished lunch. Mom told me she was going to take Jenny up for a diaper change and lay her down for her nap. I stayed down stairs and cleaned up the kitchen. I heard a quick rap on the door and went and opened. There was box on the porch, and I watched the delivery truck drive off. Mom came downstairs and saw the box. “Oh, I bet those are them.” She quickly opened the box. “Yep. Very cute. Do you want to change into one of these?” I nodded yes. “I tell you what. You have been very helpful today and have done really great with not wetting yourself so far. How about we go up to my room and if you want, I can help you can put a little makeup on. Plus, I grabbed the bra that Christine gave you and you can put that on with the falsies. Meet me there after you change.” I grabbed the pullup and went up to the bathroom upstairs. I pulled the generic white one off by ripping the sides and then stepped into the lavender one. It had some extra ruffles on it, and I noticed it wasn’t as tight as I pulled it up my legs. Once it was in place it was obvious it fit better and that there was a little more padding in it than Steve’s pullups. I happily moved into mom’s room. The bra and falsies were laying on the bed and took my shirt off and put the bra on, tucking the falsies in it. I was again happy to feel the tug of the bra straps on my shoulder. I pulled the shirt back on as mom came in the room. “You should see your smile. You know every girl is thrilled when she gets her first bra, and her breasts start to develop. Although I want to show you something. Come over to the mirror.” She directed. “You can see the purple of your bra through that white shirt. No big deal since it is just in the house, but you wouldn’t want to go out like that.” “Guess that means I need to get a white bra, huh?” I said looking at her. Mom laughed. “Yes, I guess you do if you are planning on wearing them a lot. I might have an old one you can have until we can get you one, although my boobs are little bigger than Christine’s.” Mom moved over to master bathroom and the big mirror in front of it and directed me to come over to her. “We are going to do just a little mascara and I grabbed some of Allie’s light pink lip gloss.” She said. Mom directed me how to put both on. As I watched her face in the mirror, I tried to get a feel for her reaction to what I was doing. I would see a smile but there was something in her eyes. I wasn’t sure if it was sadness, worry, I couldn’t figure it out. “You look very pretty. Let’s sweep your hair back and part it down on the side.” She brushed and then picked up one of her barrettes and put it my hair. The makeup made me look like a young girl. Around the same age as Allie and Leslie. I turned and hugged her. “Thank you, mommy. Are you okay though? You look sad.” “Oh sweetie, I am fine. Let’s sit on the bed for a minute.” She replied. We climbed up on her bed and she wrapped an arm around me. She smiled at me as I had slid my hand under me to keep my skirt from bunching up behind me. “I think what you saw on my face was me being a little sad and a little bit of worry. I am sad that I didn’t see this in you all these years. You definitely have some feminine traits, and you just light up when you get to do girl things.” “I am sorry mom. I know this has to be tough on you.” I told her. She squeezed me tight. “Oh sweetie. Don’t be sorry. You are wonderful. I am sad I didn’t talk about this with you before. But… I do worry about what it means. A lot of people are very cruel to people like you. I worry about you being bullied if you are just being you. I worry more though about you feeling like you have to hide who you are.” I hugged her back. I didn’t know how to respond to that. What I thought I was hearing was mom giving me permission to wear girl clothing and do girl things whenever I wanted. I thought that is what I wanted although I was scared of what that meant. “I am scared also mom… but I think….” I was interrupted when the doorbell rang. “You probably want to answer that. Christine was going to bring you over some more stuff of hers that she doesn’t wear anymore.” Mom smiled at me. I jumped off the bed and went down the stairs. I was excited to see what Christine was bringing plus I wanted her to see the makeup I had put on and how pretty I looked. I got to the door and swung it wide open. I immediately wanted to hide as I saw my friend Scott standing on the porch. “Hi… is Mike… umm… Mike… what are you wearing? What is going on?” Scott stammered. I stood frozen. I couldn’t speak. “Christine, thanks for bringing Cindy some more stuff. Doesn’t she just look adorable, although the purple bra with the white shirt has to go…” Mom’s voice trailed off as she came around the corner and saw Scott standing on the porch. “Oh no… um Scott.” I heard mom saying. I finally recovered enough to turn and run away from the door. I heard Scott saying something about me not answering his texts as I got to the top of the stairs. I turned to go into mine and Jenny’s room, but I didn’t want to wake her up. I ended up in Allie’s room. My face buried into Allie’s pillow as I burst into tears. I am not sure how long it was before my mom came into the room. I was still crying as she wrapped herself around me. She held me for about five minutes without saying anything. “I am sorry sweetie. I was sure that was going to be Christine. I asked Scott not to say anything to anyone. I don’t think he will, at least not today. He asked why you were dressed like a girl. I told him you would tell him why.” Mom was rubbing my arm as she spoke. “You don’t have to do it today but probably soon.” I didn’t say anything. Just pulled my knees up into a fetal position. That movement made me realize that I had wet my pull up at some point. “I need to go get Jenny. She woke up. She probably heard you running up the stairs. I will be back in a minute.” Mom slowly raised off the bed. “Mommy… can you get one of my… would be it be okay… would it be okay… can I have one of my pacifiers?” It took a few seconds but finally I heard mom move out of the room without answering. A few minutes later she came in with Jenny on her hip. “I am not sure if this is a good idea. Seems like a step back sweetie but here you go.” She handed me the pacifier. I immediately put it in my mouth and shocked at how calm it made me feel. I am not sure how long afterwards I feel asleep, but it must have been fairly quickly. I woke up hearing the door open and Allie’s voice. “Wake up Goldie Locks! You are sleeping the wrong bed.” Allie’s tone was on of humor. My eyes fluttered awake, and I felt my mouth working the pacifier. I sat up in bed and immediately realized something was wrong and jumped out of bed. My skirt was wet against my thigh. Allie and I both saw the wet spot on her comforter at the same time. “You peed in my bed. Are you fucking kidding me!” Allie said. I was in shock. First because I had peed in her bed, and second because I had never heard Allie use that word before. “Is she okay?” I heard Leslie’s voice from out in the hallway. “No! She pissed in my bed, and she is sucking a pacifier like a newborn baby.” Allie yelled out. “What? Did you say she peed in your bed?” I heard mom now asking. Allie was yanking her comforter off the bed. Fortunately, there wasn’t any wetness on the sheets. Mom came into the room right then. “It doesn’t like she actually got the sheets or bed wet.” Allie told her. “Thanks, goodness, for that.” Mom replied. Leslie had come in and stood next to me. I felt her hand on my back and she started to rub circles on it. “Are you okay? Your mom told us what happened.” Leslie said quietly. I immediately started to cry again. “Cindy, go to your room and don’t sit on anything. Leslie, sweetie… I think you should head home while we get this all sorted out. Okay.” Mom told her. “Okay… Cindy I am really sorry that happened. Allie, can you text me later, please.” Leslie said as she moved out of the room. I was surprised with everything going on in my mind right now that I was watching Leslie’s butt as she moved out of the room. In the hallways she turned around, I think because she saw where my eyes were focused, she grave me a big smile. That smile made my heart flutter a little. I was in the room for about ten minutes when mom came in. She brought a stack of clothes in with her, and I recognized it was the toddler clothes I had worn earlier in the week. She put most of them in the dresser but there was shirt and pair of shortalls in her hands as she moved over and grabbed one of my disposable diapers and wipes. “Take your shirt and bra off. I don’t think you will be wearing a bra for awhile if you are still wetting beds.” She laid the clothes and diaper on the bed. I removed them and sat them on the bed. Mom indicated I should lay back on the bed which I did. She then removed my skirt and the ripped the side of the pullups and removed it also. Next, she cleaned me with the wipes before sliding the diaper under me as I lifted my butt up without being told. Powder was sprinkled on me and then diaper was taped on tightly. I hated why it was happening, but I was reminded how much I enjoyed being diapered. Mom told me to stand up and she pulled the pink onesie over my head and snapped the crotch. Next came the shortalls. I was then led out of the room by the hand and taken downstairs. Seeing Steve and his expression made me remember I was still using the pacifier. “Back to being a baby I see.” Steve said as he got up from the love seat and headed upstairs. Mom led me over to the floor and I sat down next to Jenny who looked at me and smiled. “Mickey Baby.” I heard my mom snicker and then Allie saying yes as she is as she walked into the room. “Allie, watch the babies while I get your comforter in the wash and pull out one for you to use tonight. Plus, I am going to put the stuff Christine dropped off in your room. Not sure Cindy will be using it anytime soon.” My mom’s tone was one of anger. I was processing all of this when Jenny walked over with her Elsa plushie and handed it to me. I took it from her and halfheartedly played with it. I also took the pacifier from my mouth and sat it on the end table. Allie was sitting on the love seat texting on her phone. She looked down at me. “I am not sure why, but Leslie just asked me to let her know how you are doing. She also told me she texted Scott and told him we would explain all of this to him tomorrow and to please not tell anyone. She said he agreed not to. So, I guess you bought some time, Sissy.” “Please tell her thank you. And I am really sorry Allie. I promise you I had no idea that would happen. Please let me know what I can do to make it up to you. I am really, really sorry. And I am really, really scared of what is going to happen.” Tears were coming again I started to reach for the pacifier but forced myself not to. “Okay… I get it. It had to be scary, but didn’t you think people would find out at some point. You can’t spend the rest of your life in the house playing girl, or baby, or whatever. If being a girl is something you really want, then be a girl.” Allie lectured. “But…. But...” I stammered. “No but… the same for the diapers, etc. You like them, that is okay. But if you are going to wear them then you have to know there is a chance someone if going find out. I am sorry Scott saw that today, I am, but you need to figure out what you are going to do.” Allie tone softened as she got to the end. “Allie is right. You have to figure out what you want to do. Although for the rest of the day and night that has been figured out for you. You are back to a toddler young lady.” I heard mom say. We ordered pizza for dinner that evening and again mine was cut into little pieces. I also had to wear a bib. I noticed that Steve was back to not talking to me and shooting me death stares. After dinner mom asked Allie to watch me while she took Jenny up for a bath after dinner and then brought her back down. She asked Allie to watch Jenny and took my hand and lead me to the bathroom. I was surprised to find out my diaper was wet as I stood up. My bath was quick and soon I was back in my room being diapered again. When that was done, I was brought back to the family room and told to sit on the couch. Mom headed into the kitchen and few minutes later came out with two bottles in her hand. I was surprised when she handed one to Allie. “You have become such a help and are great big sister. I think maybe it would be nice if you gave one of the babies her bottles tonight, okay?” Mom asked. “I mean you have been changing diapers so this shouldn’t be a big deal.” Allie’s eyes widened, which I am sure matched mine also. I am not sure why but the idea of Allie holding me and giving me a bottle seemed way worse than her changing my diaper for some reason. Mom went over and picked Jenny up off the floor. Allie and I looked at each other both with an expression of this can’t be happening. Mom smiled looking at us and then sat Jenny in Allie’s lap and moved over to where I was on the couch. I am sure my relief showed on my face as I cuddled into my mom and felt my head rest on her breasts. She brought the bottle to my mouth, and I immediately latched onto the nipple and began to suckle. I was surprised at two things. One how much comfort I got from this, and two the genuine smile that was on my mom’s face as she looked down on me. I actually felt both our bodies releasing tension, mine had been that way all afternoon. All too quickly the bottle was finished. I sat up and mom waited for Jenny to finish hers. I looked over and I was surprised at how much more grown-up Allie looked while giving Jenny her bottle. The other surprising thing was the smile on Allie’s face as she looked down on Jenny. We were both finished, and Mom loaded Jenny on her hip and took my hand and led us upstairs. I looked back at Allie and tried to read the look on her face. I think she actually looked sorry for me. Walking up the stairs I did compare the feel of the disposable diaper I was wearing to the feel of the pullup earlier. I definitely liked the bulk of the diaper better. Jenny was put in her crib; I wasn’t sure why we were skipping books this evening. Maybe it was later than normal but since there was no clock in the room, I wasn’t sure. Mom came over and tucked me in. She leaned down and told me that maybe we would reset and start over tomorrow, but I wasn’t to get Jenny out of crib in the morning and wait for my mom to come in. She then tucked me under my blanket, handed me a pacifier, and told me she loved me before turning the light out as she left the room. I laid in the darkness and thought about the day and everything that happened. I also thought about what would happen to tomorrow. At some point I would need to talk to Scott and try to explain all this to him. I thought about Leslie and how I felt about all of this and how she fit into it. I thought about Allie… She confused me the most, honestly. All of these thoughts raced through my mind before remembering I was holding a pacifier and I popped it into my mouth. Not surprisingly, not long after I started sucking on it my mind calmed and I drifted off to sleep. All the tension from today had worn me out. I woke up the next morning hearing Jenny talking to herself. I was shocked with everything going on that I slept all night long. I also realized I was still sucking on the pacifier and that my diaper was soaked. Mom came in a few minutes later and grabbed Jenny from her crib and then took my hand and led me out of bed and down the stairs. We landed in the family room and Mickey’s Clubhouse was on turned on the TV. Mom went into the kitchen, and I could hear her starting her coffee. She came back a little later with a bottle in her hand and scooped Jenny up and started to feed her. As I looked on wasn’t sure if I was jealous of Jenny and hoped I would get one next or hoping that because mom hadn’t brought me one that meant that we were truly starting new this morning. “Good morning.” I heard behind me and turned to see Allie standing there. “You are up early this morning.” Mom said to her. “Yea. Leslie texted me first thing this morning. She is really worried about Cindy and what is going to happen today.” She spoke. “Do you want me to finish Jenny’s bottle so you can get Cindy’s her bottle?” “You could just give it to her since you change her diapers. Cindy, do you want a bottle?” Mom asked. I wasn’t sure how to respond to this. For second I actually wondered what it would be like to have Allie give me a bottle and for her to hold me close to her breasts while she did it. It wasn’t helped by the sleep shirt she was wearing seemed to be tighter than normal and her boobs looked like they a had grown more overnight. Allie looked at me, it was like she could read my mind as she shot me a death stare that said don’t even think about it. “No… I am good without a bottle this morning.” I said. Jenny was just finishing her bottle at that point. “How about you watch Jenny for a minute while I have quick chat with Cindy upstairs, okay?” Mom said to Allie. Allie nodded yes and mom and I headed up to her room. Unlike before where we would climb up on her bed and sit next to each other she patted the side of the bed and indicated I should sit next to her. I nervously sat down. “First, I am sorry for how I reacted to you wetting Allie’s bed. I definitely went over the top. I think it was because I was happy that it seemed like we were moving past all the baby stuff. That is honestly a lot of extra work.” I didn’t say anything but felt my eyes well up with tears. “Now, we need to figure out what is going on. You were doing really well with pullups and then a little stress came along, and you were back to being dependent on diapers, right?” I nodded yes. “Do you want to try and start again this morning? Pullups and a cute outfit?” Mom asked. “And some makeup maybe?” I asked hoping that Leslie would be here at some point. “Yes… a touch of makeup.” Mom said. I nodded yes again. “Okay… and what are you going to do about Scott?” “I don’t know. Allie and Leslie said they would help me with him. I think I need to talk to them.” I told her. “Okay. How wet is your diaper? Can you wait until after breakfast for a pullup?” She asked. “I think so.” I told her for some reason although I knew my diaper was soaked. We got up and headed down stairs and saw Allie playing blocks with Jenny. Mom headed into the kitchen telling us she would make pancakes. I went into the family room. “Everything okay?” Allie asked. “I guess. Mom is going to stop babying me and let me start over like yesterday so that is good. I am really sorry about your bed. Really sorry’.” I sincerely told her. “It is okay. I overreacted a little but… I really don’t want you peeing on my bed.” “Yesterday morning you seemed… I don’t know… you were kind of being mean to me… did I do something? The night before it was so… it was awesome. You were so nice to me. I loved talking to you about… you know…. Jimmy and Leslie… and things.” I said to her. “Yea… I am sorry about that also. I will be honest. I thought when Leslie saw me in my bathing suit, she would… I don’t know, I thought it would get her you to obviously check me out, if you know what I mean. I don’t know why I wanted that; it isn’t like I am interested in her. Maybe my ego wanted it for some reason.” Allie was a little unsure of herself as she spoke. “She didn’t respond the way you wanted? I thought you looked amazing.” I told her. “Yea… I know you did; I could see it in your eyes, and I liked it, that is why I thought she would also. When she came in my room, the first thing she talked about was how cute you looked, and she basically never stopped talking about you. For some reason that made me jealous. Stupid I know.” Allie sounded a little vulnerable as she spoke. “It is probably because she knows you aren’t interested in her and that you have your eye on Jimmy Thompson. Trust me if someone who likes girls had to pick between you and me you would win every time.” I said honestly. Allie smiled and then came and hugged me. “You have a great heart, you know that?” “Thanks… but this morning my heart and mind are scared. I have no idea what I am going to do about Scott.” Before I could respond mom yelled from the kitchen that the pancakes were ready. Allie scooped Jenny up and carried her into the kitchen and I followed behind them. We all ate in silence. I was surprised at how hungry I was. Steve was quiet again this morning but raised an eyebrow when he noticed mom had given me my normal utensils and I wasn’t wearing a bib. “After breakfast can I show Cindy what Christine dropped off and help her pick out and outfit for today?” Allie asked mom. “After you two clean up the kitchen, yes.” Mom replied. “Okay. No problem. Steve what are you doing today? I guess no pool since it is raining.” Allie asked him. “Timmy asked if I could come over and play some video games. Is that okay mom?” Steve replied. “If Timmy’s mom is home today, yes. I don’t trust his big brothers to watch you. If she isn’t maybe Timmy can come here instead.” Mom replied. I suddenly got butterflies in my stomach. Timmy coming here would be really bad. There is no way he wouldn’t tell his brothers what he saw. They were twins and going to be seniors. They were both basketball players and had lots of friends in school. Allie and I cleaned up the kitchen. I made sure it was spotless, still wanting to get back into mom’s good graces after yesterday afternoon. When we finished Allie grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the stairs. She wasn’t leading me like a younger child it was more of let’s go do something fun. We went into Allie’s room. The first thing I saw was the green comforter on her bed. It looked out of place with the other colors in the room and was a reminder that I gotten her comforter wet when my pullup leaked on it yesterday. Allie grabbed a box in the corner and brought it over the bed. “Okay let’s see what we have in here.” She began to pull out items. There were some shorts on top. A jeans pair with the hems rolled up. A pair of white shorts that looked really short and a khaki pair. Next came out tops in various colors. “Oh… I might have to borrow a couple of these Sissy. Besides you being nicer as a girl, my wardrobe potentail will expand, win for me.” Allie laughed. Several skirts came out next. A denim one and hot pink skater skirt caught my eye. I watched Allie eye up the pink skater skirt also. She then pulled out two sundresses. One was yellow and the other a light pink. Allie held the pink one up to me. “This would be perfect for debut as a girl but not sure how to make you have boobs with it. No way to hide a bra. Plus, you need more practice not flashing people, especially wearing something this short.” She smiled. She was laying out stuff on the bed as she took them out. Some t shirts came out next. One of them was pink shirt with Daisey Duck on it that caught my eye. Allie noticed it and sat it off to the side. “Oh… there is a pack of brand-new panties in here.” She held them up. “And look a couple of cami’s, another bra, and perfect for you, a training bra.” I picked up the panties. It said bikini on the package, and it had three pairs of pastel-colored panties in it. I remembered Allie saying that you pretty much had to wear bikini style panties if you wanted to wear a maxi pad. Mom had said they made ones that were bigger than Allie used. Maybe I could get mom to buy me some. “You like those? Could be a good motivation to get you out of diapers.” Allie smiled. I smiled back. “And I could wear a maxi pad with them?” “Yes, if you wanted. If you had to wear them you might think differently, actually in your case you would probably like having to. Although if you had to wear them you would get to have worst part of why you are wearing them.” “The worst part?” I asked. “Yea… the fucking cramps and sore boobs. Although my boobs get bigger when it is that time of the month. It is probably why you noticed them yesterday.” Allie laughed. “Oh… so you are wearing a maxi pad right now? You have your period?” I was genuinely curious. “Yes… not sure if we are way past the TMI point or if this is okay since you are my Sissy.” Allie responded. I blushed. “Well, I love when you tell me things. Especially things about being a girl. I know it is weird, but it feels like… it feels like… you are my big sister for real.” “It is funny… I feel the same way. Plus, I think I am way less bratty when I am the big sister to my little sissy, but I can still be a real bitch sometimes.” Allie winked at me. “Um… speaking of TMI. I need to go find mom and see if I can get out of this diaper because it soaked, and I also need….” Allie cut me off. “Yes… go find her so you can do that in the bathroom. Every time you do it in a diaper the house reeks. I will pick out a couple outfits for you.” She told me as she picked up her phone. She called out to me as I left her room. “That was Leslie. She is on her way over and we are going to figure out the Scott thing.” I walked downstairs to find mom. I had forgotten for a few minutes about Scott and suddenly I was very anxious again. I asked mom if I could use the bathroom and put a pullup on after I did. She told me yes but if I had an accident like yesterday’s again it would be all diapers for a while. I grabbed one of the new pullups from my room and took it with me the bathroom. I was glad I could poop in the toilet again this morning and thought that was enough motivation not to be dependent on diapers. I slide the pullup in place and rolled up the used diaper to put in the pail in my room. For the second morning in a row, I ran into Leslie in the hallway while holding a wet diaper in my hand. We both looked at each other and laughed. “Still carrying your diapers instead of wearing them? I thought the whole point of this was you liked wearing them.” Leslie said. Her smile was amazing and I said. “Thank you for being so understanding and joking about it. It really means a lot.” “Of course. I think you are very brave to do things you know people will tease and make fun of you about. It is hard to be honest with others sometimes even if those things make you happy.” Leslie responded. Leslie followed me in my room while I put the used diaper in the pail. “Well, actually I got caught while trying to be sneaky and hiding it. Then my mom kept trying to do things that would make me not want to do it anymore. Unfortunately for her I liked more of them I disliked them.” I laughed. Leslie was laughing also as we stepped into Allie’s room together. “What you girls laughing about?” Allie asked. “I keep catching Cindy carrying diapers instead of wearing them.” Leslie responded with a quick wink at me. Allie turned her attention back to the bed and Leslie tossed her bag on the other side. “Okay… so we are down to basically two outfits for this adventure. The hot pink skater skirt you drooled over with this shirt. Or these white shorts and the Daisy Duck shirt you liked.” Allie announced. “That skirt is fantastic…” Leslie started before I cut her off. “What adventure? I don’t know what you are talking about.” I raised an eyebrow as I spoke. “I thought you told her the plan?” Leslie looked expectantly at Allie. “Opps… I honestly forgot. I was going to tell her and then we started going through the clothes and started talking about other things, I forgot. Since it is your idea, you should tell her. Oh, and you are right that skirt is awesome and will be the first thing I borrow from my Sissy!” Allie laughed. I sat there waiting for Leslie or Allie to tell me what was going on. They looked back and forth at each other and finally Leslie spoke up. “Okay… so Scott is expecting some explanation for how you were dressed yesterday right? I think you should trust him and tell him the truth. Tell him that you like wearing girls’ things, you like doing girl things, and you are thinking about being a girl all the time.” Allie spoke up next. “One other thing. You do it while showing him how good you look as a girl and how comfortable you are.” “What!!! That is a terrible idea.” I blurted out. “Listen to me. We will help you get ready and make sure you look really pretty. Plus, we will be right here with you as you tell him. We can each hold one of your hands or whatever you need.” Leslie said. “Scott is your friend. He has an older brother who is gay right? He already has some understanding of what it is like be… I guess different. Who knows… maybe he will think you are hot?” Allie laughed. I was mortified by the last comment and Leslie shot Allie a look that said stop it. “Sorry I was just trying to lighten the mood. Bad joke. I do think this is the best idea. Plus, the clock is ticking if you don’t tell him something soon he is going to start talking. At least this way you can control it.” Allie had moved over and took my hands in her as she spoke. I realized what she said was true. I am sure he would start telling people what he saw. This would help me control it and it would be nice having Leslie and Allie there no matter how it went. “What about the diaper stuff?” I asked turning away from Leslie as I asked. “None of his business. Are you planning on running around showing off your diaper? Or are you going to wear your toddler clothes to the park, or school? What do you want to bet there are kids in the high school that wet the bed, etc. Isn’t that what you are now a bed wetter?” Allie spoke with authority as she said that. I looked over at Leslie and she was smiling at me. Allie still held my hands in hers and gave a quick squeeze and smiled at me. “Okay. Does mom know about this? Like does she know I am going be dressing as a teenage girl today? I am not totally sure where we stand after my… my relapse yesterday.” “You mean when you peed in my bed? Yes, mom knows. Leslie and I came up with this last night and I told her. She likes that you can have some control with it.” Allie had snickered when she mentioned me peeing on her bed. “It is 9:30 now I am going to tell Scott to come over at 10:30… okay girls?” Leslie asked. Allie and I both nodded while deep down I thought in an hour my life ends. “Okay back to outfit choices. I see two potential problems with the skirt option. Number one, if you want to have your boobs when you meet him you can’t wear that purple bra, it will show throw.” Allie told me. “Should I have my boobs? Isn’t that kind of over the top for this?” I asked. “It will make you look more girly.” Leslie said. “Exactly. Plus, it can’t hurt right. Boys like boobs, especially fifteen-year-old boys. Oh, and some just turned fourteen-year-old girls are a fan of boobs also, so throw a girl bone.” Allie smiled and looked directly at Leslie. Because Leslie had just turned fourteen last month it was very obvious that Allie meant her. Leslie’s face turned bright red, and it looked like she wanted to say something. “Allie, sometimes you think you are clever or funny, but you are actually mean.” I said quietly. Leslie looked over at me and her eyes showed an admiration for what I said. Allie initially looked shocked I had said that to her but then her face changed. “You are right. I am sorry. Both of you. There is just a lot going on here. No excuse. Sorry.” Allie said sincerely. “What is the other problem with the skirt?” I wanted to change the subject. “I promise I am not trying to be clever or funny. The problem is you are still learning how to move, sit, and do things in a skirt. Wearing one is new to you. If you wear that skirt, I am sure you will end up flashing Scott and he will see your diaper or pullup. You are wearing a pullup right now, right?” Allie explained and asked. “Yes… and that is true. So, we should go with the shorts and Daisy Duck shirt. That is a little less in your face than the skirt also.” I said uncertainly. “Great. Just need to see if the shorts will fit over you pullup. Remember we had a problem with that with my shorts and I am pretty sure these are close to the same size.” Allie handed me the shorts. I looked at her and at Leslie. I then moved towards Allies closet to try the shorts on in there. I didn’t want Leslie to see my pullup when I lifted up my nightgown. “She knows you are wearing a pullup.” Allie said. I stopped and stepped into the shorts. I tried to wiggle it over the pullup and it finally got it in place. It took some effort, but I was able to button them. Unfortunately, the zipper wouldn’t go up and gapped open. “Well better than my shorts but still won’t work.” Allie announced. “So, I guess it is the skirt then.” I said as more of a question than statement. “There is another option.” Allie said looking from me to Leslie before continuing on. “The shorts with panties and one of Leslie’s maxi pads.” “What?” Leslie and I said at the same time. “Listen, mom said that yesterday during the day, as long as you focused on it you could stop peeing and make it the bathroom with just a small spurt in your pullup right?” Allie responded. “Yes. Or at least during the first part of the day.” I answered her. “Okay… so…. Leslie wears a pretty thick pad for some reason. That would catch the spurt if it happened, and you could make it the bathroom.” Allie looked from me to Leslie to back to me. Leslie was red faced again. “I wear what my mom buys for me and for some reason she buys those. I can’t believe you are telling Mik… I am sorry Cindy about my maxi pads. And how do you know I even have one with me she could borrow?” “Trust me. If anything, I am helping you with her by talking about them.” Allie laughed. “And I know because our cycles are pretty much in sync.” While Leslie and I were both pretty embarrassed right now, Allie was right. For some reason I liked knowing that Leslie was wearing a thick pad between her legs right now. I smiled at her, and she immediately looked down but then up at me again and returned the smile. Allie ripped open the package of new panties that Christine had sent over and handed me the pink pair. I watched Leslie move over to her bag and reached in and pulled out maxi pad and handed it to me. I picked up the shorts and took them all out of Allie’s bed room and into the hall bath. I slid the pullup off and started to put the panties on but decided to try and pee really quick so I sat on the toilet and was able to squeeze some out. After a quick wipe I pulled the panties on and then opened the maxi pad and put it in place. The panties fit tightly, and the maxi pad definitely was larger than Allies and felt good. In fact, it might have been bulkier between my thighs than the pullup. I pulled the shorts on, and they fit fine. Walking back to Allie’s room I liked how everything felt. Allie was holding the purple bra in her hand and gave it to me as soon as I walked in. Leslie smiled at me with a very flirtatious smile, and I could tell she was happy that I choose to wear a bra. I am not sure why, but I felt like I should change into it with my back to Allie and Leslie. I turned and pulled my night gown off and draped it over the chair at Allie’s desk. I hooked the back in front of and quickly spun it around and slipped my shoulders through the straps. Allie handed me the forms and when I sat them in the cups, the straps pulled lightly into my shoulder, and I appreciated that feeling again. I dropped the shirt over my head and turned around. “Nice boobs, Sissy.” Allie laughed. “Cute outfit and I agree, nice boobs. And I am back to being the person with the smallest boobs in the room.” Leslie smiled as she said but you could tell her breast size bothered her. “Yea, but you have the best curves in other places.” I told her. “He… she is right… you have a great butt!” Allie told her. For the next thirty minutes Allie and Leslie played with my hair, did some makeup for me, again light mascara, a little eyeshadow and a pink lip gloss was all they did. Not nearly as detailed as when Christine had done all of ours. They also talked me into painting my nails, both my toe and finger nails pink. I was surprised at how much I liked how they looked. We hadn’t asked mom about this so I hoped she would be okay with it. Allie had suggested that it was better to ask for forgiveness than to beg for permission. Looking in the full-length mirror on the closet door I loved the girl that I saw. Allie complemented me and said I was very pretty. Leslie told me I was beautiful and the way she looked at me made me think she really thought that. “What about shoes? Do I need them? I hate to cover my toes up.” I asked. “Jesus… what a girl!” Allie smiled. “I will go ask mom if you can where the sandals you wore the other day. I think she was able to clean your pee off of them. You two love birds behave yourself while I am gone.” As soon as Allie was out of the room Leslie said. “I am sorry about that. I don’t understand her sometimes. I was proud of how you stood up to earlier when she was teasing me. The thing is she would also give you the shirt off her back to help you and can be so sweet sometimes.” “I know. A couple days ago I overheard my mom and Brian talking about me and it really upset me. Allie was hugging me and protecting me and told Mom what happened.” “Exactly.” Leslie smiled. “I think she is actually way more insecure than she lets on.” I said. “Why is she insecure? She is beautiful, she is smart, she has great boobs!” Leslie laughed as she said boobs. I laughed also. “I think it has to do with our dad abandoning us. Honestly, I think that is why… I… well I am the way I am.” “What way are you?” Allie walked in holding the shoes. “Mom wants to see you before Scott gets here.” I took the shoes from her and strapped them on while ignoring Allies’ question. I got up and looked in the mirror again and then went downstairs to my mom who was playing on the floor with Jenny. She looked up as I walked towards her and smiled broadly. “Wow… you are beautiful. Allie told you looked great, and I wanted to see for myself.” Mom stood up and came over and hugged me. “Are you ready for this?” “I think so… don’t really have a choice I don’t think. Hopefully with Allie and Leslie’s help it won’t be too bad.” I said but I wasn’t really sure with my answer. “I think it will be okay… just….” The door bell rang before you could finish. Hearing the doorbell ring I panicked. I looked at mom and then turned and ran upstairs. Allie and Leslie were standing at the top of the stairs, and I ran right past them before they could say anything. Just like yesterday for some reason I ran into Allie’s room. This time though I locked her door behind me

Chapter 15 Mom had made lasagna for dinner which was a favorite for all of us. I was still sitting next to Jenny and not in the spot I had usually sat at, but I wasn’t wearing a bib and my food wasn’t cut up in small pieces. I even had both a knife and fork to use and was drinking out a glass. The talk around the table was lively with a lot of laughing. “I am heading out really early tomorrow, before everyone is up, it is a short trip this time though. I will be back late on Wednesday. Steve, I need you to step up and help out and take care of the girls, okay.” Brian said as we were all finishing dinner. Mom got a little bit of a funny look on her face after Brian talked. I recognized that he had lumped me in with Mom, Allie and as one of the girls. I was okay with that. “The girls appreciate help, but we aren’t helpless and don’t need to be taken care of. Do we girls.” Mom said her tone showed she was obviously annoyed as heavily emphasized the word girls. Allie quickly agreed with mom, but I sat quietly. I was hoping this conversation would end quickly and we could go back to laughing like we were a few minutes ago. “Well at least two of you need to have your diapers taken care.” Steve said with a quick glance at me and smile at Jenny. Mom stood up. “Okay. I think this conversation should stop. Allie and Cindy can you clean up the kitchen will I take care Jenny up for a bath, please.” “Sorry hunny… I didn’t mean to imply anything.” Brian said. Mom, with Jenny on her hip, stopped and kissed his forehead. “I know. I just think we should stop before someone says something that makes everyone mad.” Allie and I cleaned the kitchen in silence and when we were done, we went out to the family room. I wasn’t sure where Brian and Steve had gone. Allie had picked up her phone and was playing on it. I realized I hadn’t seen my phone in the last week. Allie was smiling and typing. I figure she was texting with Leslie and was a little jealous. “Tell Leslie I said hi.” I said quietly. “ “Uh… I am not chatting with her.” Allie replied without looking up. “Oh… okay.” I wanted to ask who but didn’t want Allie to get mad at me. “I am texting Jimmy.” Allie said with a huge smile, but her cheeks reddened. I was shocked she told me that but really happy. “Oh wow. That is awesome! Is he flirting with you?” “Yea. A little.” Her face got redder. “Was he at the pool this afternoon?” “Yes. But had to leave pretty soon after Leslie and I got there.” Allie was typing as she spoke. “Oh… that sucks. But at least you got to see him for a little bit.” “He just told me he is going tomorrow and hopes he will see my beautiful smile.” Allie was beaming as she told me that. “Really. That is more than a little flirty. And he is right you do have a beautiful smile.” I told her. “Thanks sissy. You have a pretty smile also.” Allie said. “What have I told you about using that word?” Mom’s voice boomed out. “It is okay mom. I don’t mind when Allie says it. I don’t think she is doing it to be mean.” I quickly came to Allie’s defense. “It’s my new nickname for my new sister.” Allie had set her phone down. “Hmm… well if Cindy is okay with it and it was said with affection, that is okay. But if I hear you using it differently… no phone for you for a week, got it?” Mom’s voice was stern. Allie nodded yes and mom sat Jenny down on the couch between us as she went into the kitchen. I reached out and tickled Jenny’s side and she squealed. Allie started on the other side and when mom returned Jenny was giggling and squirming as Allie and continued our tickle attack. Mom picked Jenny up and took her to the love seat and Jenny started to nurse on her bottle. I felt a tinge of jealousy and remorse that I wasn’t going to get a bottle also. When I looked over at Allie and saw she had picked her phone up again I wondered if mom would let me have my phone back. Jenny had finished her bottle and mom got up from the couch. “I am taking Jenny up to put her to bed. Is your diaper wet? You don’t have to go to bed, but I want to change you now that way we don’t possibly wake Jenny up later.” “Uh no. But I will probably need to go soon, and it will be wet then.” I told her. “Really? The last time I changed you was after lunch, I think. That is a long time to stay dry. That is a good sign.” Mom said. “Uh… Allie changed me before dinner.” My face got red as I told her that for some reason. “Allie changed you? Not sure I am a fan of that. You can tell you are going to pee soon? That is a step in the right direction.” Mom smiled at me. “Run into the bathroom and pee in the toilet then meet me in your room for a diaper change. Or I guess, if you want, since you like how it feels you can wet your diaper and then I will change you.” I knew that mom would prefer that I use the toilet. I also knew that I had wet my diaper in front of Allie earlier, but I wasn’t sure what she would think if I did it right now. I started to get up to head to the toilet but stopped. I wasn’t sure how much longer I would be able to do this, so I started to wet myself. Mom had headed up stairs. I could see Allie watching me. My face must have shown something to indicate I was peeing in the diaper. As I felt the warmth spread through it and it began to swell. Allie grinned at me and shook her head in a little bit of disbelief. “Well at least you aren’t pooping in it. Sorry, but that was just gross.” Allie said. “I know. Mom made me do that. Trust me I never wanted to do that. I need to go get changed.” I said as I moved towards the stairs. “Nice waddle, sissy.” Allie laughed I realized that I was waddling a little because of how much my diaper swelled after I wet it. Mom was just getting ready to put Jenny in her crib when I entered the room. I went over to the closet and grabbed a fresh diaper, baby powder, and my wipes. My Sleeping Beauty nightgown was laying on my bed. I removed the clothes I had on and laid back on my bed. “Growing up fast aren’t you. You pretty much have done everything on your own except change your own diaper, which I notice is wet. Guess you decided not to use the toilet.” Mom smiled at me. I felt her pull the tapes off and I lifted my butt up so you she could pull the wet diaper out from under me. She rolled it up and then fluffed out the new diaper before sliding it under me. She quickly cleaned me with the wipes and generously sprinkled powder on me. She then pulled the front up in place and brought a side over and did the tapes. As she pulled the other side over and tightly and snuggly taped that side I sighed in contentment. “Tight enough for you?” Mom asked with a smile. “Perfect. Thank you, mommy.” I told her. “I guess you can stop calling me mommy and say mom, since we aren’t going to treat you like a toddler anymore.” There was touch of sadness in her voice maybe. “I kind of like mommy, especially when you are doing that.” I was suddenly to shy to say when you are diapering me. “Ok… you can get your nightgown on by yourself, right? You like that one and that style?” She asked. “Yes, and yes.” I said pulling the nightgown over my head. “I will order a couple of others like it. They have pretty much all the Disney Princesses, any preferences?” She grinned as she asked. “Uh… how about Cinderella and… Elsa, although she isn’t a princess, she is a queen.” I replied. “I figured you would say Cinderella… and your comment about Elsa may help prove you should be wearing nightgowns.” She laughed. “You can go back downstairs but bedtime is 10:00, okay?” “Thanks Mommy. Oh… since I am not a baby anymore, can I get my phone back?” I asked when I stopped at the door. “Hmm… I will think about that. Allie didn’t get her phone until her fourteenth birthday. Maybe we add that to the list of rewards for successful potty training.” Mom smiled at the end. “Okay. Love you mommy.” I said as I left the room. When I got back downstairs Steve had joined Allie in the family room. Steve had the remote and was surfing through the channels. Allie was back to playing on her phone. I sat down on the couch with Steve who had smirked when he saw my outfit. “Did mom change you?” Allie asked without looking up. “Yes. But she let me dress myself.” “Aw… my little siste is growing up.’ Allie laughed. “She let you dress yourself and you picked that?” Steve asked. “And you are still wearing a diaper?” “Yes… I like wearing this… and I like wearing a diaper.” I said looking at him. “Whatever… I guess you do you…” Steve said. “Thanks… I know you don’t understand it. I don’t totally understand it either.” I replied. Mom poked her head in. “I am going to help Brian pack and then probably go to bed. Make sure you all go to bed on time. Allie, Cindy and Steve can stay up until 10:00, okay.” “Yep. I will make sure they head to bed on time mom. I hope you sleep well.” Allie said. She had accented the word sleep with smirk on her face. Mom just replied. “Good night.” That pretty much confirmed that, at least for now, mom planned to treat me like a younger sister to Allie. Two weeks ago, the thought of Allie being in charge of me, or having some power and authority over me would have both angered and scared me. This evening, I was actually happy about it. “I really hope they are using some protection. As much as they are doing it lately, we are going to end up with another brother or sister if they aren’t.” Allie laughed. “I hope so also because I can’t take another sister.” Steve actually chuckled as he said that. “Yea… two weeks ago a new baby would have been the tie breaker, now if it is a girl, it would be an overwhelming majority.” Allie said. “Are you really going to be a girl now… like all the time? Even at school and everywhere?” Steve turned toward me and asked. “I don’t know.” I quickly blurted out. That was the truth. I didn’t know. I knew for certain I liked girl things and girl clothes. This morning had been amazing when I had dressed up. Even when mom was treating me like a toddler, I had preferred the girly stuff. I didn’t really enjoy traditional boy things. The only sport I sort of liked was soccer and that was played by both boys and girls. “I hope she is. I like her better as a girl. But she has a lot to learn. Including how to sit like a girl, you are flashing us with your legs spread wide open like that and your nightgown all bunched up at your waist. You need to pull it down and bring your legs up together. You don’t want everyone seeing your panties or in your case diaper, do you?” Allie lectured me. “Are you going to keep wearing diapers all the time?” Steve asked. “What about when school starts are you going to wear diapers then?” “Not all the time, at least I don’t think so. Mom and I are going to try and get back to not needing to wear them, or only needing them at night.” I told him. “You have to wear them now? You don’t wet them on purpose? And why do you want to wear them at night. I am so happy that I don’t have to wear them at night anymore. I don’t even have to wear pull ups anymore. It is awesome!” Steve was pretty animated as he spoke. “Uh… yea, I do have to wear them. Or maybe I should wear them. Right now, I start to wet them without really knowing it is happening. And I like how they feel when I wear them.” I said matter of fact. “Wow… well whatever. I am heading up stairs, want to play a quick game before bedtime?” Steve asked. “Uh… thanks for asking. How about a game tomorrow? I want to talk with Allie a little.” I said. “Okay… Allie are you and Leslie going to the pool tomorrow? If you are, can I go with you all?” Steve said as he got up from the couch and moved to the stairs. “Yep. We are planning to go late in the morning and staying through lunch until the afternoon. You are welcome to go if you want.” Allie hadn’t looked up from her phone as she spoke. “Thanks.” Steve said and went up the stairs. “Still texting Jimmy?” I asked a little nervously. “Uh… just finished. Confirmed he was going to the pool tomorrow.” She smiled. “Now confirming what time Leslie will be here.” “Oh great. Uh… speaking of Leslie… umm… has she said anything about… umm… about….” I couldn’t get my question out of my mouth. “About what? Just say it.” Allie had set her phone down and smiled. “About my diapers. Or wearing girl clothes… or you know.” I was looking at my feet. “Like what? What do you want to know?” Allie replied. “Well…. What she thinks about me wearing them? I know she has been nice to me when she is around me. What does she say when I am not around? Does it gross her out?” I asked. “It doesn’t gross her out. Well maybe the pooping part. She did say she couldn’t believe you actually did that. I actually think she likes the rest of it. And she definitely liked how you looked in those gowns this morning. She told me that.” Allie smiled as she talked about the gowns. “I am definitely not going to poop in a diaper anymore.” I said. “Why are you asking what she thinks?” Allie laughed. “I just am.” I said quickly. “Yea… do you maybe have a little crush on her? Especially now that you have seen her all dressed up?” “Well, she definitely looked pretty in her dress.” I replied. “Uh… huh…. She did. And you liked how she looked?” Allie’s eyes showed she was enjoying this conversation. “Yes.” I could feel my cheeks reddening. Allie smiled wildly. “You didn’t answer about the crush on her?” “I guess I do, maybe… I don’t know. I know she is pretty, and she is so nice to me. And I like when she is here.” I answered honestly. “Well, that sounds like a crush to me. Do you feel like butterflies when you first see her or when she smiles at you? That is what happens to me with Jimmy.” “The last couple of times, yes. Before umm… the uh… diapers and toddler thing… I am not sure. And then at first… I was just really embarrassed about her seeing me and knowing I was wearing and using baby stuff.” My thoughts were just kind of pouring out now. “Oh… hmm… did you have a crush on anyone else before that uh… diapers and… stuff.” Allie asked. “No… well maybe Christine a little but I think I was just mostly in awe of her and maybe thinking about it now, I just loved how she looked and what she would be wearing.” I responded. “Oh yea… that makes sense. I am the same way with her. I might even have a little girl crush on her myself… and I am not attracted to girls.” Allie laughed. “So, you are certain you only like guys?” “Yea… When I noticed that Leslie was maybe… I don’t know… checking me out or something. I thought about it for maybe a second, but girls aren’t my thing. What about you… I mean with guys?” Allie was a little hesitant to ask that. “Oh… Do you think Leslie has a crush on you?” I asked disappointed. “No… honestly. I know who Leslie has a crush on. But I also know that Leslie has at least thought about girls. And you didn’t answer my question.” Allie said. “I don’t think I like guys… guess I am not really sure. I honestly haven’t thought much about that. Leslie told you about liking girls? And who does she have a crush on?” I asked. Allie laughed. “Well on the guy thing you have plenty of time to figure that out. And yes, Leslie confessed that to me. She isn’t sure of that and now she is even more confused about it now.” Allie had a strange look as she stopped speaking. “Why is she more confused?” I asked. “Are you really this dense?” Allie laughed. “She is more confused because she now has a huge crush on guy, but that guy might want to be a girl. And she didn’t really start crushing on him until she saw him wearing girl stuff, not just any girl stuff but baby girl stuff… but then she saw him looking like an older girl and she really liked that.” Obviously, she was talking about me and the whole thing confused me also, so I just said. “Oh.” “It is almost ten o’clock, so you need to head to bed. I don’t want mom to be mad that I didn’t make sure my little sissy wasn’t in bed on time.” Allie emphasized the world little as she said it. “Okay. Thanks Allie. What time is Leslie going to be here tomorrow?” I asked. “Probably around ten or ten thirty so make sure you are looking pretty then.” Allie winked at me. I got up and went and hugged her then said good night before heading up stairs and quietly slipping into mine and Jenny’s room. Climbing under the covers my mind was racing with lots of thoughts and I didn’t think I would be able to fall asleep because of them. I was surprised that the next thing I heard was Jenny talking and I could see daylight coming peaking past the curtains in the room. I decided to get out of bed and get Jenny out of her crib. The first thing I noticed as I stood up was my diaper was soaked. I definitely hadn’t realized I had wet it when it happened. Jenny smiled at me as she saw me come over to her crib and pick her up after I switched on the light. I carried her back to my bed thinking my mom would wake up any minute, like she normally did when she heard Jenny on the monitor in the morning. After about ten minutes I decided to take Jenny downstairs thinking maybe mom was down there and couldn’t hear the monitor. I hoisted Jenny onto my hip and left the room. The very wet diaper between my legs definitely had me waddling as we went down the stairs. I peaked in the kitchen and mom wasn’t there, so I took her into the family room and sat her on couch. “Mickey, Mickey, Mickey….” Jenny chanted and pointed her arms at the TV. I found the remote and turned-on Mickey Mouse Clubhouse for her. I debated going up to mom’s room to see what was going on but then thought maybe I could make Jenny’s bottle for her. This would show mom I was more of a grown up and I would be able to get my phone back… plus, maybe some older girl clothes. I got Jenny down on the floor with and got her some blocks and moved into the kitchen and found one of her bottles. After getting the milk out and warming it up a little in microwave I moved back to the family room and got Jenny. She was just starting to nurse on it when I heard a commotion upstairs in the hallway then I heard mom moving quickly down the stairs. “There you all are. What is going on? Are you giving Jenny her bottle?” Mom sounded surprised. “Yes. She woke up and you didn’t come in the room so I thought I would get her up and started.” I said with a little pride in my voice. “Well… I uh… I got up with Brian when he left and laid down for bit. I must have fallen back asleep and never heard the monitor.” She sounded frazzled. “It is okay. We have only been up for about a half hour maybe.” I was still proud that I was acting older. “I guess that this is alright… I mean we have been talking about you behaving like an older… person. Thank you.” She smiled at the end. I was stuck on the hesitation and use of the word person. I thought mom and I had agreed that at least for a little while she would treat me as girl. Jenny finished her bottle and mom took her from me and gave her a big hug and kiss before setting her down on the floor again. I got up to take the bottle into the kitchen. My diaper waddle most have been very evident. “Uh… you look like your diapers wet. Did you wake up with it wet or did you do that after you woke up?” Mom asked. “I woke up wet.” I said and realizing I could feel some pressure on my bladder added. “And I probably need a new one soon.” “So, you think you are going to have to go soon?” Mom asked. “Yes.” I told her. “If I took that off and got some… panties for you would you be able to keep them dry and used the potty when you have to go.” She raised and eyebrow as she asked the question. The truth was right now, since I wasn’t distracted, I probably could do that. The problem is I didn’t want that. I wanted her to diaper me, and I wanted to wet another diaper. I was trying to figure out how to tell my mom that. “I can tell you don’t like that idea, huh.” Mom said a little sadly. “Not really…” replied looking at the ground. I could see mom was thinking and then she said. “Okay… how about I change your diaper this morning while I change Jenny’s. You can wet that diaper but then you have to at least go with pullups the rest of the day.” She said. “Okay.” I said happily. Mom went upstairs and came back with diapers and supplies in her hands. She first changed Jenny’s diaper and then indicated I should lay down on the floor in front of her. She pushed my nightgown up and then removed my wet diaper before using a wipe to clean me. I raised my butt up so she could slide the new on in place and then secured it tightly on me. For a second, I thought that I liked it more when Allie did the tapes because she made it feel really tight. Eventually Allie and Steve made there way down stairs and mom told use breakfast was ready. While we ate mom asked Allie if she could look through her stuff and find a skirt and t shirt I could I borrow or have. She mentioned that eventually we would have to go shopping for some clothes for me. I was excited about that idea but also realized it probably meant leaving the house dressed as a girl. After we ate Steve asked if I wanted to play a quick video game with him before he went to pool with Allie and Leslie. I said yes and we headed up to his room. This time when I choose a girl avatar for the game, I just saw a small grin on his face. While we played, I realized that I had started to wet my diaper. I also was beginning to feel a need to poop. He beat me pretty badly and said laughing. “You play like you are girl.” “You are just really good. You have always beat me. It has nothing to do with being a girl.” I said. “I still can’t believe you really want to be a girl. Does that mean you want to like kiss boys and stuff?” “No… At least I don’t think so. It means that I like things that girls tend to like. I like their clothes, I like looking pretty, I don’t really like things that most boys like… like video games, and fishing, and baseball.” I told him. “If you don’t like video games, why do you play them with me?” Steve asked. “Because you ask. And you enjoy playing them. It makes you happy to play the games.” I told him honestly. “Oh. Well thanks. Want to play another round? I probably have time.” He said. “I need to go find mom. My diaper needs to be changed.” I got up to head out of the room. Mom was down with Jenny in the family room. I told her my diaper was wet and that I needed to poop. She told me I could go upstairs and take the diaper off and use the bathroom. When I was done, I should check with Allie to see if she found something for me to wear and that she would grab a pull up for me out of Steve’s room. I finished in the bathroom. I had rolled my diaper up and planned to put it the diaper pail in mine and Jenny’s room. I went to Allie’s room holding the diaper in my hand. It felt weird being naked under my night gown and I was conscious of how short it was. Allie’s door was closed so I knocked, and she told me to come in. “I forgot to get something for you let’s see what I can find.” Allie told me as I walked in. I stepped in the room and saw Allie in her bathing suit. It was a two piece, and the top made her boobs look bigger. I had two thoughts. First, Allie was very pretty. Second, I was jealous of what she was wearing and how she looked. I wanted to have boobs like that. Allie turned to me. “What? Are you staring at my boobs? Stop, perv.” “Sorry. You just look… pretty. And… I…” I had looked away quickly and I couldn’t find the words to say I wanted boobs also. “You what?” Allie demanded. “I am just… jealous I think.” I said looking at the floor. “Oh… well… yea. I guess I get that.” She had returned to her dresser and pulled out a couple of things. “I think this will work.” She held out a teal skirt. “Oh, and this will go with it. I don’t wear the shirt anymore so you can have it if you want.” I took the skirt and the shirt and turned to leave. “Thanks.” I stepped into the hallway and was shocked to see Leslie standing there. She looked at me and smiled. I was immediately self-conscious about the length of my nightgown and the fact I was holding a used diaper in my hand. “Hi Cindy. How are you?” Leslie asked with a smile. “Uh… okay. How are you?” I responded nervously. “Good. Is Allie in her room? We are going to the pool.” “Yea… She already has her bathing suit on. She was just giving me something to wear today.” I told her not sure why I told her that. “Oh… okay. I hope it is something cute. And aren’t you supposed to wear the diaper on you, not carry it.” She laughed. “Ah… I do to. Uh… this one’s wet. I need to throw it in the pail. I am going to try pullups again today.” I said not sure why I said that about the pullups. “Well good luck!” Leslie and she moved past me and went into Allie’s room. I went in mine and Jenny’s room and immediately put the diaper in the pail. Then I went over to my bed. Mom had left one of Steve’s pullups on it. I put that on, I remembered mom had said she was going to get me some girly pullups. I hoped she would do that soon. The pullup felt good on me, but I did miss the experience of mom diapering me. I pulled up the skirt that Allie had given me and zipped the side zip up. It was tight on my waist, and I probably needed a larger size. It was a skater skirt and I liked where it hit my thighs. I pulled the white shirt v neck sleeveless shirt on next. Aerial was on the front. Walking over to the mirror I smiled at my outfit. It was cute although I was disappointed, I didn’t have boobs. I went downstairs and saw Jenny stacking blocks. I got down on the floor with her and she smiled while clapping her hands. I hadn’t played with her much the past couple days. I also noticed that she had a messy diaper. Mom was in the kitchen, so I told her. “Glad it is her diaper that is messy and not yours. Honestly, I am hoping I won’t be changing anymore of your dirty diapers. They were stinky!” Mom said walking out of the family room. “And they were really gross!” I head Allie saying. I turned and saw her and Leslie standing there, and my face got really red. Leslie had a sheepish grin on her face but was looking right at me. “You made me do it mom. I didn’t want to do that.” I said that making sure Leslie knew I didn’t want to do that. “Yea… you just like peeing in them. I know.” Mom replied. “Come on Jenny lets go get you changed. And Cindy, remember that pull up isn’t for wetting. If you think you are going to pee, try and use the bathroom.” “I will.” I said quickly. “Steve hurry up!” Allie screamed up the stairs. “You look cute.” Leslie told me. “Ah… thanks. So do you.” I said blushing. “Aw… that is so sweet. You both think you the other one is cute.” Allie laughed. “I hope Jimmy thinks you look cute… or maybe hot with your boobs on display in that bathing suit.” Leslie said to Allie. “Quiet. I don’t want mom to hear.” Allie admonished her. “Okay… lets go.” Steve had suddenly appeared. Leslie turned to me. “Maybe you can go to the pool with us one day. That would be great. See you later I hope.” “Uh… yea. Maybe I can.” I said shyly. “She needs to stop peeing herself first. Or maybe she could get a pretty swim diaper. Come on let’s go. See you later Sissy!” Allie said accenting the word sissy. Again, I felt my face turn red and looked at Leslie after Allies’ comment. She just smiled and winked at me which made me feel great. As the walked out and the door closed behind them, I realized I was disappointed I wasn’t going with them. Or I was disappointed I wasn’t going with Leslie. I was also wondering why suddenly Allie was kind of back to her normal self. It seemed like she was going out of her way to take shots at me and my diapers when Leslie was here. When said sissy this time it wasn’t with affection. I suddenly felt the urge to pee. I felt a quick spurt into my pullup but concentrated on holding it and went to the hall bathroom. I quickly yanked the pullup down, pulled my skirt up, and for some reason turned and sat on the toilet seat. As soon as I sat, I emptied my bladder. When I was done, I wiped myself. Looking at the pullup it didn’t look too wet so I pulled it back into place and straightened my skirt. I washed my hands and stepped out of the bathroom. Mom was standing there holding Jenny on her hip. “Did you just pee in the toilet?” She asked. “Yes. Well, a little squirted in my pullup but most of it was in the toilet.” I told her. “That is great. I am proud of you sweetie. Do you need a new pullup?” “No. It was just a little.” I said proudly. “Great. Can you be a big girl and watch Jenny for a bit while get some laundry started and do a couple of other chores. Maybe after her lunch time we can play in the pool on the back deck.” Mom said. “Sure. Let’s play blocks Jenny.” I took her from mom and took her over to the blocks. I was missing the feel of the diaper between my legs, but the pullup felt pretty good. I realized I was happy mom was treating me like a big girl and not toddler. It was a pretty big step for her to ask me to watch Jenny. I wondered what other things she would be letting me do next. Hopefully getting my phone back would be one of them. Just a quick note about this story. I realize that some will be disappointed that it has moved way from a baby/toddler theme. Although you never know what is coming. I am way further on the DL side than the AB side, with a passing interest in that. I am more a CD than AB. I have had a maxi pad fetish for a long time also. I tend to write what makes me happy and share it. Hopefully others will enjoy the parts that hit their interests. For those it doesn't I am sorry. Hopefully someone will write and share something that does.

Chapter 14 I followed Christine down the stairs. I realized that I was enjoying the feel of the diaper’s bulk between my legs and liked knowing I was wearing one. I also enjoyed how the skirt felt as it hit the middle of my thighs with each step. Christine and I flopped down on the couch, and she turned to me. “So, did you like wearing my dresses?” “Yes. I liked it a lot. Girl’s clothes are a lot more fun to wear.” I responded quietly. “I think so also. I am surprised that more guys don’t want to wear them.” Christine said sincerely. “Maybe they do but don’t want to be teased or called names. Or they don’t think that girls will like them if they do. Allie calls me a sissy all the time.” I was surprised I said so much. Christine turned to me. “Maybe. People can be really cruel sometimes. Plus, clothes do say something about you and some guys want or need to show they are tough and masculine.” We both sensed movement behind us turned and saw Leslie standing at the bottom of the stairs. She looked like she was scared to come into the room with us. Her eyes looked down and she blushed when my eyes met hers. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Christine smile. “Hey Leslie. You looked great in your dress, and you look really cute in what you are wearing now. Don’t you think so… Cindy?” Christine said after a short hesitation before referring to me as Cindy. “Yes. The blue dress really looked great, especially with since you have such beautiful blue eyes.” I said the part about her eyes it came out really fast. “Thank you.” Leslie blushed harder but her smile grew after my comment. Christine smiled at me and stood up and moved from the couch over to the love seat. “Have a seat. I am sure Cindy’s mom and Allie will be down in a minute. Are you and Allie going to the pool?” Christine motioned to the couch. “Yes.” Leslie moved over and sat on the other end of the couch from me. She smiled at me. “Did you like trying on the dresses?” “Yes. Thanks for doing that with me.” I was now being shy. “You looked really pretty. And how do you walk so well in those heels? I wish I could wear heels like that, but my mom won’t let me get a pair.” “He says… sorry… she says it was her first time wearing heels. Not sure I totally believe her.” Christine laughed. “I swear it was! And I don’t know it just seemed natural or something. I will confess I loved wearing them.” I said. “I told her she was a natural diva! You will have to be careful with her, she will always be trying to be the prettiest girl in the room.” Christine chuckled and winked at me. “That is okay. You can be prettier than me if that makes you happy.” Leslie looked right at me at me and smiled. I heard noise behind me and turned back to see mom and Allie coming down the stairs and into the family room. Allie was wearing a pair of jean shorts and a t- shirt. She kept her eyes down but moved over to Christine. “Thanks for coming over and doing my make up this morning. I am sorry if I offended you with my comment about Mike…. Cindy when she had your dress and shoes on. I was just… I was just… I was honestly just jealous at how great she looked.” Allie’s tone was sincere. “I know… but you had no reason to be. You looked amazing in your dress. Thanks for apologizing.” Christine smiled broadly at her. Allie turned to me. “Cindy… I promise I am trying. I am sorry for all the times I am a bitch to you.” “It is okay. I know all of this is hard to understand. I don’t even understand all of it myself.” I told her. “Okay… Christine, can you help Allie and Leslie remove their makeup? I am going to make some tuna fish sandwiches for lunch for everyone. Cindy… did Christine get you into a fresh diaper? I don’t want you having any accidents or leaks on the furniture.” Mom smiled as she asked the last part. “Yes…” I quickly responded looking over to see if Leslie was looking at me. She was but she winked at me, and I felt a lot better. Christine, Allie and Leslie all got up and headed upstairs. I decided to follow mom into the kitchen and offered to help her make lunch. She was surprised at my offer but smiled at me and then came over and gave me a hug. I hugged her back squeezing her tight. We put the sandwiches together and set them around the table. Christine came in first followed shortly by Allie and Leslie who both were dressed for pool. They were both wearing a little bit of makeup still with their hair up in high pony tails. I realized I was a little jealous of both their hair and the makeup. During lunch there was talk about how they were going to do their hair for the summer formal, about getting their nails done. Mom commented that she wasn’t sure she was ready for Allie to become a young woman yet, and worst one who was so pretty. “Yes, Allie the boys are going to be going crazy for you, especially after seeing you in that dress and all done up. Are you ready for that?” Christine joked. “As long as one of them is Jimmy Thompson, she is ready.” Leslie said with a huge smile. Allie’s eye almost bugged out of her head as she said that. “Allie, that isn’t the first time I have heard the name Jimmy. What is going with that?” Mom asked. Allie gave Leslie a death stare. “He is boy that just moved here. He is going to be freshman, like me and Leslie, next year. His family are members of the country club and go to the pool.” “Oh… and is he cute or a hottie?” Christine giggled. “Allie thinks he is a hottie.” Leslie said and winked at her. We all laughed as Allie’s face turned red. “How about you Leslie? Do you think he is a hottie? Or do you have your eye on someone else?” The mischief in Christine voice was obvious. “Yea Leslie… want me to tell everyone who you have a crush on?” Allie teased. “Plus, I bet you would love to know who… Cindy has a crush on, wouldn’t you!” Leslie stole a glance at me as her face reddened. I felt me face redden also. The truth was I didn’t really have a crush on anyone, although I had really liked how nice Leslie had been to me recently, and I definitely noticed how pretty she looked in her formal dress. “Okay. Let’s stop teasing each other. All of you are at the age where you are going to have lots of crushes and even maybe lots of heartaches. As friends, cousins, and… sisters… you need to support each other, not tease each other.” Mom announced. Allie, Leslie, and even Christine faces showed that they had been admonished. I was busy replaying my mom saying sisters, not brother and sister, she had hesitated before saying it, but she had definitely referred to me and Allie as sisters. We all finished our sandwiches and Allie and Leslie left for the pool. I was surprised I was a little jealous I wasn’t going with them. It was the first time in the last week that I felt like I was missing out because I was wearing diapers and dressed as a girl. I also realized I was sad to see Leslie leaving and that my eyes had followed her butt as she walked out of the kitchen. She had turned around right before she left and gave me a quick wave and I felt a strange sensation. I smiled and waved back at her. Christine saw this and when I looked over at her she smiled and winked at me. “I am going to get ready to go also.” Christine announced and went up stairs to get her stuff. I helped mom clear the stuff off the table. Christine came back down a few minutes later and I moved over to her and hugged her. “Thank you so much for today. And thank you for all your acceptance this week. It means a lot.” I said to her. “You are welcome. I left somethings upstairs on your bed. Let me know if I can help with anything.” Christine pulled me into a hug. After we broke apart mom walked with her to the door. I tried to hear what they were talking about but couldn’t make it out. “Thank for all your help with the lunch stuff. How about we go up to my room for some more girl talk? Would that be, okay?” Mom said. I nodded yes and we headed to her room. As we walked up the stairs, I realized my diaper was wet. I could feel how it had swollen up from the pee in it. I didn’t remember peeing in in earlier but suspected it happened during lunch when I was distracted with helping mom. I decided to hold off on telling her and watched as she climbed onto her bed and I climbed up next to her. “Did you enjoy this morning?” She started. I nodded yes. “What was your favorite part?” “Honestly, pretty much all of it. I loved trying on those beautiful dresses, I really loved the shoes, Christine doing my makeup. And I really liked being with you, Christine, Allie and Leslie.” I said excitedly. “It was pretty obvious how much you enjoyed it.” Mom smiled at me. “We need to figure out what happens next.” “What do you mean?” I asked. “I mean… is Cindy here all the time? Or is it part time? Is Cindy a 15-year-old girl who wears cute clothes and beautiful gowns occasionally? Or is she toddler who wears toddler clothes, gets bottles, uses a pacifier and has to wear diapers? Is 15-year-old Cindy a bedwetter? Or does she have to wear diapers all the time and how does that work when school starts? Or is Mike a crossdresser who likes to wear girl’s clothes sometimes and also likes to occasionally wear diapers?” Mom laid it all out on the table. I didn’t know how to answer her and for some reason that caused me to start crying. As soon as I started mom pulled towards her and my head was laying on her shoulder and chest as she right arm hugged me. “I am going to say something and maybe it will help you figure it out, maybe it won’t. You smile a lot more when you are doing girl things. I didn’t notice it before, and I am upset with myself for it, but before this week you didn’t smile that often. You were kind of moody looking back on it.” She continued. “This morning, and during lunch you were part of the girls, you were smiling and happy. You lit up when you tried on those dresses. Am I right? Even helping me in the kitchen during lunch… in the past when you were doing things like that, it was a chore, today you were happy doing it.” “Yes… you are right.” I had stopped crying and was sniffling. “But… Mom… I don’t want to stop wearing diapers.” “So, you want to wear big girls’ clothes and diapers?” She asked. “Yes.” I looked up at her. “Hmm… How does that work? Do you want to wear them all the time? Do you want to have to wear them?” “I don’t know. I don’t think I want to have to wear them.” I quickly replied. “What if we had… I don’t know, diaper days… days where you would wear diapers, but you didn’t wear them all the time? I know part of the enjoyment for you is wetting them, but another part is how they feel right? You like the feel of them between your legs, right?” “Yes… I like the feel of them between my legs.” I told her. “So, could you wear a pull up and get that feeling. Or even a maxi pad? I could get you ones that are bigger than what Allie wears so there would be more… um… bulk for you to feel. And you would get to wear panties at the same time.” Mom seemed a little uncomfortable talking about the maxi pads. She did smile when she mentioned the panties. “I liked how the maxi pad felt this morning and I liked the panties. But I couldn’t wet those, right, they wouldn’t hold up to that.” “No… definitely not. It would be more for the feel. You could wear that during the day with panties and diapers at night, like a bed wetter. I think you are going to like wearing panties.” Mom sounded a little flustered. “Um… maybe that would work… but… um… right now I have to wear diapers. In fact, I probably need a diaper change right now.” I said sheepishly. “Honestly, I am not really happy with this development. I never thought letting you wear diapers would result in you needing to wear them. No matter what you decide we need to work on that. Go grab a dry one and I will change you.” I heard a tenseness in her voice as she said this. I went to my room to get a diaper. As soon as I stepped into the room, I saw that Christine had left all the dresses I had tried on, on top of it. The teal dress that was my favorite was on the top of them. Next to the dresses was that purple bra I had worn along with the falsies and the panties. The only thing she hadn’t left was the shoes. I grabbed a diaper and the wipes and headed toward the door. I stopped and went back to the bed. It was almost as if I was on auto pilot and before I knew it, I was wearing the bra and falsies again. While I was in my room, I had heard Brian, Steve, and Jenny come home. Outside the door I heard mom and Brian have a quick chat about the pool day. Brian was going to feed them both and then put Jenny down for a nap. Mom told him she was going to finish a conversation with me, it sounded like they dropped there voice a little and I couldn’t make out what was said. Walking down the hall to mom’s room I liked how the straps of the bra felt on my shoulder and the slight bounce and movement on my chest. My mom’s eyes widened as I stepped into her room. Followed by a knowing grin. I handed her the diaper and wipes and laid on her bed. She flipped the front of my skirt up and when I raised my legs pushed the back under me. The diaper was slide in place under me and she did a quick cleaning with the wipes. She then pulled the front of the diaper up in place and tightly taped it. I sighed in contentment. I wasn’t sure I could give up the feeling I had when this happened. I smiled at my mom as I sat up. “Nice boobs. Did Christine leave some things for you?” Mom asked. “Yes… all the dresses, a bra and falsies, and the panties.” I told her. “That was nice of her. Based on your reaction you just had to me diapering you I am not sure you need the panties.” She forced a frown at the end. “I am going to try and stop wearing diapers all the time, or at least needing them, I did like the panties. And I don’t want to have to wear diapers to school in the Fall. Do they make girly pull ups in my size?” I asked. “If I get you girl pull ups you are going to make an effort to stop accidentally wetting your diaper?” Mom asked. “Yes, but can I still wear diapers on occasion?” I responded. “Does this mean you want to keep dressing like a girl? Like a teen girl, not a baby girl?” Mom raised an eyebrow as she asked that. “And yes… you can wear diapers on occasion. We will figure out the limits on that. Of course that means you have to stop having to wear diapers all the time, understand?” “Um… yes. I want to keep dressing like a girl, at least for a while. I like when I am one of the girls, a lot.” I didn’t look at her as I said that. “Okay, I understand… what that means long term probably needs a much deeper discussion. For now though… how about a rewards system to help get you motivated to be potty trained again.” “Rewards? Like what?” I asked. “You can dress like a tween… things like you are wearing now. Girl shirts, skirts, maybe a couple pairs of girly shorts. Even a training bra if you want.” I could tell mom was making this up as she went. “For each dry day you get something more… a bra, painted nails, makeup, earrings, a chance to wear a dress, heels. Something like that.” I was surprised about the nails and earrings. I hadn’t thought about those, but I liked the idea of them. I definitely wanted my own heels, I was disappointed that Christine had not left those. “Okay. That is fair. Thank you, Mommy!” I smiled at her and pulled her into a hug. Mom broke from the hug. “Alright I need to chat with Brian and get a couple of things done.” We both stood up and smiled at each other and made our way out. Mom was in front of me, and she quickly headed down stairs. I heard some noise coming from Steve’s room, the door was open, and I looked in. I saw him settling in to play a video game. I knocked on the door and asked. “Hey, can I come in?” Steve glanced over but I see in face he was surprised. “Uh… yea. I guess.” I stepped into what had been our room together. My bed not being in here made it look pretty empty. Steve was sitting in the chair with the controller in his hand. “Getting ready to play a game?” I asked. “Yep.” he said quickly still not really looking at me. “Cool. Can it be a two-player game?” I asked nervously. “Uh… yea. Why?” His eyes had widened a little as he looked at me. “Can I play with you?” I sort of pleaded with him with this question. “I guess. Is it okay with your mom? I mean aren’t you only supposed to be doing baby things?” “Uh… I am not really doing baby things anymore.” I told him. “Then why are you wearing that?” He pointed to my skirt and shirt. “Because… because I like it. I like how it feels and looks.” I said with a little embarrassment. “How did you get those boobs?” He was staring right at my chest. “Um… with some help from Christine.” I didn’t think I needed to tell him I was wearing a bra and had falsies in it. He didn’t respond but handed me a controller. I took it and sat on his bed. His eyes watched me and then I noticed he was looking at my legs and realized he was actually looking up my skirt. I needed to be more aware how I sat while wearing a skirt, I guess. “Are you… are you… are you still wearing a diaper?” Now he was nervous. “Yea… I kind of have to right now.” I blushed. “Really? Whatever. Just don’t get any piss on my bed.” He used his control to get the game to the player selection screen and picked his character then looked over at me. I used my controller to pick one next and scrolled to a girl character. Her outfit was a short skirt, a tight top that showed a large pair of boobs, wearing boots with a heel, and she had a pony tail. I had never selected a girl when we played before. “I should have known that you would pick one of them. You are becoming such girl.” Steve actually laughed and hit start. We played without talking for about an hour. I was never really big on video games. As I thought about it, I only really played when Steve wanted to, our my friend Scott did. A lot of times at our house I just hung out in the room while Scott and Steve played each other. Thinking about Scott reminded me would be home soon. I couldn’t remember if it was the week coming up or the week after that. He had been at camp and then on vacation with his family. How would he react if he found out I had been behaving like a baby and wearing girl’s clothes? How was I going to hide this from him? I heard a noise out in the hall and realized that Mom had come to get Jenny up from her nap. She stuck her head into Steve’s room and was surprised to see us in there together. “Can I get you guys anything? Um… Cindy are you good? You don’t need anything do you.” Mom asked while holding Jenny on her hip. “No mom I am not hungry or thirsty.” I responded. “So, you don’t need anything?” She emphasized the word anything. “She is asking you if you need your diaper changed, don’t be dumb blonde now that you are a girl, or something.” Steve said in a very flat tone, his eyes never leaving the screen. Instead of being mad I actually chuckled. “No, I am dry. And you are going to be pretty embarrassed when a girl beats you at this game.” I looked up at mom and she smiled and winked at me as she left the room. Steve actually beat me and beat me badly. That was pretty normal when we played, and I was used to it. I heard the front door open and then Allie’s voice as she talked to mom. I wanted to see if Leslie was still with her, I thanked Steve for letting me play and left his room. I bounced down the steps but saw that Allie was alone talking to Brian. Jenny was on the floor and it sounded like mom was in the kitchen. Allie turned towards me when I walked into the family room. Her eyes immediately went to my chest. “Nice tits sissy.” She smiled and laughed as she said it. Brian was shocked and you could see he was getting ready to say something to Allie. I laughed and sincerely said. “Thanks. I like them. Why are you home? Did Leslie go back to her house?” “It started to thunder so they closed the pool. Yes, she went home, disappointed?” Allie grinned at the last part. Something must have shown on my face. “Hey, I am going to grab a drink really quick, can you come up to my room, I want to show you something. Do you want something to drink also?” Allie asked. “Sure. I will take a water.” I replied. Allie went into the kitchen and came back with two bottled waters, I followed her up to her room. Allie’s room was pretty much off limits to me, and I couldn’t remember the last time I had been in it. It was filled with lots of lavender and purple colors. Her bed had a bunch of stuff animals on it. There were also a lot of clothes strewn about it. I noticed the chair at her desk had bras hanging from it and on the top of her laundry basket you could see a couple pairs of panties. Normally Allie would have freaked if I she knew I had seen those. Allie took a seat in her chair and I sat on the bed. I was a little nervous and wasn’t sure why. “So… Christine left a bra and falsies for you?” “Uh yea…” I replied anxiously. “You look cute. Do you like wearing a bra?” Her eyes dropped down. “Um… if you are going to keep doing this, you need to work on sitting in skirt. You are flashing me right now. Still wearing a diaper, I see.” I quickly closed my legs together. I realized my diaper was partly to blame for my legs being opened, the bulk of it made it natural for my legs to spread some. “Yes… I like wearing a bra. Do you like wearing one? Were you excited when you first started to wear one? And right now, I have to wear a diaper, I keep having accidents although my diaper is dry right now.” I was surprised at how open I was with Allie. Allie smiled. “Yes… I was thrilled when I got my first bra. I couldn’t wait to have boobs. Now… I like wearing one but mostly because it makes my boobs look a little bigger.” “Your boobs look really good in your dress.” I told her. “Thank you. Leslie is pretty jealous of my boobs although I think she likes looking at them.” Allie winked at me. “Really? Leslie likes looking at your boobs?” I asked surprised. “Yea. I catch her sometimes, although never when you are around. She is too busy looking at you.” Allie blushed a little as she said that. “I think she is trying to figure some things out.” “What do you mean?” I was confused, or maybe I wasn’t, and just wanted to hear Allie say it. “I think she is possibly gay… or more likely bi and she admires you being open about being… um… different, I guess. Then seeing you looking like a girl… especially this morning when you looked so pretty that sealed the deal for her. She has a huge crush on you.” There was no teasing me as she said it, it was just a stated as fact. My mind was racing with this information and at first, because of that distraction, I didn’t realize I had started to wet my diaper. When I did realize it, for a second, I tried to stop but the enjoyment of the warmth in my diaper and feeling of it swell caused me to let my bladder go completely. “Uh… are you wetting your diaper right now?” Allie asked. “You are squirming a lot or something.” I got bright red. “Yes.” “You really enjoy that don’t you? I don’t remember what it felt like while I was wetting my diaper. When I was still wetting my bed, I would just wake up wet. Does it feel good when you are doing it?” “Yes… at least to me it does. I like being diapered; I like when the tapes are pulled on really tight. It is weird but that one time you helped me, you taped it really tight, that was awesome. I love how it feels between my legs while wearing it. And when I wet it, I like the warm sensation and feeling of it swell up.” I was looking down as I told her all this. “Interesting, I guess. I hated mom diapering me when I was older and knew what was happening. I told you before I hate wearing a maxi pad. I do like wearing thong panties though. I was shocked mom let me get a couple pairs.” Allie was blushing at the end. “I didn’t know you hated that. I was so jealous of you when mom would diaper you. What does the thong feel like?” I asked. “Funny isn’t it. What one person likes, and the other doesn’t. They just feel tight on you and when you move you can feel it between your butt cheeks. It is a reminder you are wearing something kind of naughty maybe.” “I think one of the pairs of panties Christine gave me is a thong. Mom suggested that I could wear a maxi pad instead of diaper to get the sensation of bulk between my legs. I wore one of yours this morning that Christine gave me and liked it. Mom said they make thicker ones.” I was loving talking to Allie about all of this. “When you get a chance, try the thong on and let me know what you think. In fact, if you go get it and a fresh diaper you could try it on now and then I could help you change again. If you want?” “Really? I will be right back.” I quickly left her room and went to mine and grabbed the black thong, a new diaper, and my wipes. I came back into Allie’s room, she smiled at me. “You can remove your diaper and clean yourself in the closet before putting the thong on.” I opened the closet door. Allie had a large walk-in closet. I pulled my skirt up and undid the tapes on my diaper and let it fall to the floor. I quickly ran a couple wipes over my groin and butt and dropped them into the wet diaper. I stepped into the thong and pulled it up and then adjusted it. Right away I felt the back of it pull into the crack of my butt cheeks. My skirt dropped down, and I walked out of the closet. I immediately recognized what Allie was talking about as I moved. “Like it?” Allie said with a big smile. “Yes. I understand what you mean.” I smiled back at her and continued to move around her room before sitting on the bed. “A lot easier to keep your legs closed so you aren’t flashing all the boys, huh…” Allie giggled. “Yes.” And it was true. There wasn’t anything between my legs wanting to push them outward. “Unfortunately, they aren’t really good for wearing a pad with. Not a lot there for the adhesive to stick to so it stays in place. Pretty much need to stick to bikini style panties for that.” Allie was still smiling. We both jumped for some reason when mom yelled up the stairs. “Allie, Steve… Cindy get ready to come down for dinner.” I noticed that mom hesitated a bit before saying Cindy and that she said that last. She normally called out my male name first when she called out to all of us. It was in oldest to youngest order. Was she saying that Cindy was younger than Allie and Steve? I definitely felt like Allie was the older sister right now. “Okay… lets get you back into your diaper. I don’t want mom mad at us if you have an accident.” Allie picked the diaper up off the dresser and moved over to me. I waited for her to hand it to me, but she motioned for me to lay back on her bed. Was she planning on actually changing me and not just tightening the tabs? I laid back and Allie set the diaper on bed. She then reached under my skirt and grabbed my thong and pulled it off me. My skirt still pretty much covered my groin area. She picked the diaper up and unfolded it then moved to slide it under me. I instinctively lifted my butt up and Allie slide it under me. She then flipped my skirt up and pulled the front over me crotch. It was probably only a couple seconds, but I was completely exposed to her. Her facial expression never changed, and she pulled the sides over and taped them. Again, the diaper was tighter then when mom did it and I couldn’t help but smile at how it felt. “Okay Sissy… lets go get some dinner. Tight enough for you?” Allie winked at me. “Yes. Thank you.” I felt a warmness go through me. “Allie, I love you.” “I know. I love you too sister.” I think I floated down the stairs.

Chapter 13 I woke up because I was uncomfortable. I realized the cause of it was the very wet and cold cloth diaper I was wearing. I wasn’t sure what time it was, but I could see that it looked like there was some light outside. Waking up and already being wet meant that I had peed without knowing I was doing it. I also realized that as I was waking up, I instinctively was reaching around in my bed for my pacifier. I felt off not having it in my mouth. It had been removed from my bedside table and wasn’t there when I went to sleep last night. I was sure mom was going to ask me if I wet this diaper on purpose or not and I knew I would have to be honest. We were talking about me maybe wearing diapers less and not wearing cloth diapers at all. I wanted to stop wearing the cloth diapers and I wanted to be able to use the toilet to poop and not do that in a diaper anymore. I had never thought I would be at a point where I needed diapers but right now that seemed to be the case. I heard Jenny moving around in her crib. Hopefully she would start talking soon. That seemed to be what got mom to come in our room and get us out of bed. I was going to ask her if I could get out of this diaper, maybe into a pull up, first thing this morning. Jenny had stood up in her crib and was talking now. I loudly said good morning to her to make sure mom heard us on the monitor in her room. It was only a couple minutes later when I heard the door open, and mom came in. “Good Morning Princesses!” Mom sang out, she seemed to be a in good mood. Jenny and I in unison replied. “Good Morning Mommy!” That caused her to laugh. She started to move to Jenny’s crib. “Mommy, could I change into a pull up this morning? This diaper is very uncomfortable.” “All of the pull ups are in Steve’s room; I don’t want to wake him up to get one. Tell me, and be honest, did you wet that diaper after you woke up or before?” “Before, I woke up because it was very wet and cold.” I told her. “Well, since you were honest, I will change you into a disposable before we go down stairs. Plus, I know you really like when I diaper you in a disposable, making sure it is nice and tight on you.” Mom smiled at me. That was true. I really did like that, and it was causing a conflict in my mind. I really wanted to stop wearing cloth diapers, and I wanted to stop having to poop in a diaper. Plus, I was definitely curious about wearing clothes for older girls. “You mentioned a pull up though. Does that mean you want to work on getting away from diapers?” She asked. “I would like to get away from cloth diapers, that is sure. I don’t know about getting away from diapers all together though.” I responded nervously. I did know though; I definitely didn’t want to get away from wearing disposables. I loved how they felt, and I loved wetting them. I just wasn’t sure what mom would say if I told her that. Mom had gotten a new diaper out for me and motioned for me to lay back on my bed. She pulled the plastic pants off and then unpinned my diaper pins. The cloth diaper was removed and placed in the plastic pants. “Wow, this thing is drenched. I was a good thing you had it on our your bed would have been soaked.” She told me as she used the wipes to clean my skin. When that was done the disposable was slide under me and pulled up between my legs, then taped tightly in place. I was pretty sure I would never want to loss this experience, and how wonderful it felt, my smile must have shown it. “Judging by how happy you look right now; I am not sure I will ever be able to get you to completely stop this.” Mom said with a little chuckle. She got up, grabbed Jenny from her crib, and took my hand and led us downstairs. Jenny and I sat on the couch while the Mickey Mouse Club was put on the TV. Mom went into the kitchen a few minutes later came out with a cup of coffee in one hand and a bottle in the other. I watched as Jenny was pulled up into my mom’s lap and got her bottle. “Um mom, I was wondering… if… well… maybe…” I couldn’t get myself to say it. “If you could have a bottle also? Are you missing getting a bottle?” Mom asked. “Maybe you aren’t ready to be a big girl just yet.” “Yea. I am missing it.” I said. “I tell you what. How about this. Let’s see how it goes later this morning. If you don’t enjoy that as much as I think you might, than we can talk about maybe going back to being a toddler. How about that?” Mom said warmly. “Okay. That sounds fair.” I said. “Good morning girls. I hope everyone slept well.” Brian bellowed out as he entered the family room. Mom immediately got up and went and gave him a kiss and hug. “I know I did. I always sleep well when you are in the bed.” I could tell how much mom loved Brian and how much happier she was when he was around. She moved to kitchen saying she was going to start making breakfast. “I always sleep well after I get to be in bed with you too, of course after our reunion yesterday afternoon and the encore performance later that night, I was a little extra tired.” Brian called out to her as got into the kitchen. “Ugh.. TMI. Especially first thing in the morning!” Allie said from the stairs. Brian laughed and I could hear mom chuckle also. He told Allie good morning and then went over and got on the floor with Jenny and started playing with her blocks with her. Allie came and sat on the couch with me saying. “Good Morning Cindy. How did you sleep?” “Uh.. okay. How about you?” I was surprised at the question. Allie normally ignored me in the mornings. “Good. Are you excited about later?” She asked. “Yes. I think so.” I said it quietly. For some reason I didn’t want Brian to hear what we were talking about. It was stupid because I was sitting on the couch in a pink nightgown with Sleeping Beauty on the front of it and when I moved you could hear the sound of my disposable diaper. I must have looked his direction when I answered Allie because she smiled at me and said loudly. “You are going to look so girly in a dress, makeup, and maybe mom can do something with your hair.” I used my eyes to plead with her to stop. I also couldn’t understand why she was teasing me now. The whole dress up thing had been her idea. She had suggested that Leslie bring her new dress for the summer formal over this morning and dress up with me and Allie so I could see how I would look. Mom yelled from the kitchen that breakfast was ready, and we all headed in to eat. Brian had gone up and knocked on Steve’s door and he joined us at the table. I could tell that Steve was happier now that Brian was home. I could still tell when he looked at me that he was either disappointed, or disgusted, and he wasn’t talking to me but at least he wasn’t sulking. After breakfast was over, we headed back into the family room. Brian cleaned the kitchen and mom was getting Jenny’s stuff together for her trip to the pool this morning. I began to feel the urge and need to poop. Mom and I hadn’t really talked about what the new rules were, but I was hoping to use the bathroom for that this morning. When mom went upstairs, she had put Allie in charge of me and Jenny. I asked Allie if I could run upstairs and talk to mom really quick, she gave me a whatever look, and waved her hand towards the stairs. She was acting so different this morning and I realized that I was upset by it. I found mom in my room holding up Jenny’s bathing suit. It was a Little Mermaid themed one and I realized I was a little jealous that Jenny got to wear it. “Um mom… I am going to need to ah… to sit… or I want to… can I use the toilet to poop?” While I hesitated and stammered when I did say words, I said them very fast. Mom laughed. “Yes… but we just wasted a diaper didn’t we. You never used the one you are wearing, right?” “Um… No. I guess I didn’t.” I replied. “Well, it is a little bit of problem that you don’t know for sure if you wet it or not, but we will figure that out. After you are done with the toilet why don’t you jump in the shower and wash your hair also.” Mom told me. “Okay.” “When you are done, I am putting a pull up on you. I can’t have you having accidents on the carpet or couches, understood? Do you need help getting out of that diaper?” “I understand and no I should be okay.” I replied. I went into the bathroom, took off my night gown and pulled the tapes off my diaper. I had tried to do it gently in hopes of maybe being able to use it again, but my mom had put them on so tight that didn’t work. I moved over to the toilet and sat to poop. While I did that I also peed, and I realized I was disappointed that I didn’t get to feel the warmth and swelling in my diaper as I peed. I was really happy though that I didn’t have to feel the poop and messiness in the back of my diaper from my poop. I wiped and flushed toilet before turning the shower on. Once the water was the right temperature, I stepped in. I realized that this was the first time I had been in the bathroom by myself in almost a week. That was short lived as I heard a knock on the door. “I am coming in. I forgot to tell you to use your sister’s shampoo and conditioner. I also want to check something.” She pulled back the shower curtain as she spoke. I immediately moved my hands to cover my groin area. I think in shock. “Are you kidding. I see those things every time I change you and I have been bathing you and cleaning your butt all week.” Mom laughed. “Lift your arm up. Now put your leg on the side of the tub.” Mom looked under my arm and then at my leg. “Okay, you need to use this razor and shaving cream to get the little bit of hair under your arms and on your lower legs. You really don’t have much body hair, do you?” The last part wasn’t really said as a question. “When you get out make sure all the peach fuzz under your nose and chin are gone. Oh… and I left a pull up on the sink counter.” Mom closed the shower curtain and then I heard the main door to bathroom open and close. I followed her instructions and did the body shaving first. She was right I didn’t have much hair either under my arms or on my legs, but I liked how it felt afterwards. Then I used the shampoo and conditioner. I really liked how I smelled after using them. Mom had been using Johnson’s and Johnson’s Baby Shampoo on me all week and before that I was using some generic Old Spice that Steve and I shared. Allie’s shampoo stuff smelt way better. I finished the shower and toweled off. I start to shave the peach fuzz off but when I saw the pull up, I put that on first. I didn’t want to have an accident. While the pull up felt okay I did miss the feel of the disposable especially the bulk between my legs. When I was done, I wrapped the towel around my waist and stepped into the hallway. I wasn’t sure where I should go from here. I headed towards the stairs and saw Allie coming up them. When she reached me, she smiled and reached for my towel. I thought she was trying to pull it off to see if I was wearing a diaper. I stepped back from her. “What are you doing?” “I am trying to help you. Girls wear their towels up under their arms. Let me show you.” She undid my towel and repositioned it for me. “Ask mom for some more girly pull ups. I think mine had Barbie on them. Of course I was like four then so maybe I am wrong.” Allie stepped into the bathroom before I could respond to her. “All done. I see you figured out the towel thing.” I heard mom say from her bedroom door. “Come here.” I went into her room and mom led me to the master bathroom where she started blow drying my hair and using a brush on it. I watched in the mirror and my hair became fuller and as she swept it from one side to another putting a part in it, I decided it definitely looked more like a girl’s hair than boys. “You definitely have the hair for a girl. So full of body and the color is beautiful.” She smiled at me in the mirror. I turned to her and gave her a tight hug. “Thank you, mommy. And thank you for everything. I love you.” “Oh, sweetie I love you too.” She had squeezed me tight in return and when we separated her eyes were moist. “I laid a skirt of Allies out on the bed and a shirt for you to change into. Originally I thought I was going to do your make up this morning, but the plan changed and I think you will like it.” Her statement was little cryptic. I went to my room and the found skirt. It was a lavender skaters skirt. It was tight on me, but I was able to get it buttoned. I then pulled on the white scalloped necked shirt that was with it. There was a lace around all the edges and the short sleeves had a puffy style. I went back to mom’s room to look at myself in the full-length mirror. I was surprised at how what my mom had done with my hair changed my appearance. I looked like a tween, or just turned teen girl. I twirled to watch my skirt lift up and loved how that looked in the mirror and felt. “Careful doing that in public, someone might see your panties, or in your case your diaper or pull up. Another reason to have mom get you some girly pull ups.” Allie said. When I turned towards Allie, she had a smile on her face. I couldn’t tell though if she was smiling because she thought she had just another jab in a me or if it was just a genuine smile because she was happy. “Is that my skirt and shirt?” She asked alarmed. “I don’t know. Mom laid them out on my bed and told me to put them on. If they are, I am sorry.” I was sincere. “Great. You decide you are sissy, and I have to share my wardrobe.” Allie snarled. “Allie!!! If I hear you call him… her that again you will not be going to the formal. Do you understand?” Mom yelled as she came out of her bathroom. Allie told her yes as mom left her room and headed downstairs. Allie started to walk out of the room. “Uh… Allie.” I said quietly. “Yes.” She turned back toward me her eyes boring into me. “Did I do something to make you mad this morning? Yesterday you were so nice and today, well it seems like, well you are being different, or something.” I was looking at the floor as I spoke. “If I did, I am sorry.” She let out a long sigh. “Truthfully, no. Or at least I don’t think you did. Yesterday, I felt sorry for you, especially after hearing mom and Brian talk. When I went to bed last night I started thinking if mom starts treating you like a teenage girl, or whatever, then I won’t be special to her anymore.” I was shocked hearing her say that. That was the most honest thing I think she had ever said to me. I also instantly understood what she meant and what she was thinking. “Oh… I am sorry. I wasn’t thinking about that. I totally understand that. I am always so jealous of you and mom and the bond you had because you are girls.” I thought for a second. “I will go tell mom to cancel today.” “What. No. Don’t do that!” Allie exclaimed. “Yes. I don’t want to take that away from you.” I said and moved toward the door. Allie stepped in front of me. “Jesus, you are too sweet sometimes. And I am to much of bitch sometimes, especially when I am also PMSing. I will be fine.” PMSing. I was surprised Allie would confide that to me. I knew she told me the other day that when she had her period, she felt really bad sometimes and it was the one of things she didn’t like about being a girl. “Is it bad? Honestly, I didn’t know you were going through that.” I looked at her as I spoke this time. “Well, I don’t normally share stuff with my big brother about my periods. But if we are going to be sisters, even if it only some of the time, you will probably hear about things you didn’t used to.” Allie smiled at me. “So… um… does that mean you are wearing a… uh… pad right now?” I asked curiously. Allie laughed. “Not right now. Probably starting tomorrow based on how I am feeling. I guess I shouldn’t be surprised that you are interested in that. It is a little like wearing diaper or pull up just a lot smaller.” I just smiled. Allie looked at me for a minute then stepped over to me and pulled me into a hug and told me she was sorry for this morning and hoped I enjoyed the day. Right as we broke apart, we heard a knock on the door and headed to the stairs. As we descended, we heard mom say. “Hi Leslie. You can take that upstairs and lay it on my bed. I think Allie and Cindy are in my room anyways.” Leslie came around the corner and saw us on the stairs, so we turned and went back to my mom’s room. “Good Morning guys. Cindy your outfit is really cute. Are you excited about today?” Leslie asked. “Thanks. It is Allie’s, she let me borrow it. And yes. Thank you for doing this.” I told her. Allie told us she was going to go grab her dress and would be back. “So… have you decided you don’t want to be a baby anymore?” Leslie asked me. “What about the diapers, I thought you liked those?” “I am not sure. I really liked how you and Allie looked in your dresses. I was pretty jealous yesterday. I do like the diapers though, a lot.” I responded. “Plus, I kind of need them. I am wearing a pull up right now.” “Oh wow. So yesterday was really an accident?” “Yes.” Allie walked back in and at the same time I heard some noise down stairs. It sounded like someone else besides mom was down stairs. The noise got louder, and I could tell mom was talking to someone as they walked up the stairs. “No. I didn’t tell them you were coming or what you were bringing. I think Mike… sorry Cindy is going to be really excited, but I bet Allie and her friend will be excited also. I really thank you for doing this.” Mom was saying to whoever was with her. “Honestly, I am kind of excited also. When mom told me what was going on I was glad to help.” I heard Christine, my step cousin saying. Seconds later mom entered the room, she was carrying a couple dresses that she laid on the bed. Christine came in behind her carrying another dress and a large bag. They set them all on the bed. Allie and I both said hi to Christine and then Leslie introduced herself before they both remembered they had met before. Christine then commented that my outfit was cute and again I said Allie had let me borrow it and smiled at her. “Christine came over to bring some dresses for Cindy to try on, plus a couple of other things. Plus, she is going to do everyone’s make up. How about that?” Mom smiled at us. “Really, that is awesome.” Allie said excited. Allie had always thought the Christine was very pretty and had commented on her make up several times. “How about you go first Allie.” Christine said. “Which one of those is your dress?” Allie held hers up and Christine complimented her on it and Allie’s smile widened. She had Allie sit at mom’s dressing area and started her make up. I was dying to get a better look at the dresses Christine had brought for me. I moved towards the bed and suddenly felt myself begin to pee in my pull up. It took a lot of concentration, but I was able to stop it and realized my bladder felt really full. I moved over to my mom and quietly said. “I had a small accident and really need go.” “Oh okay. Come on.” She grabbed my hand and led me to the hall bathroom. “Skirt up, pull up down, sit on the toilet.” Mom directed. I was really holding the pee in now that I was right next to the toilet. “Why sit. I just have to pee.” More pee squirted into the pull up as I heard mom say. “Because girls sit to pee! Now do it.” I lifted the skirt with one hand and pushed the pull up down with the other as sat. As soon as my butt landed on the seat I peed freely. The pressure on my bladder stopping. “All done?” Mom asked handing me a little toilet paper. “Use that to wipe it off, I will be right back.” I nodded yes and followed her direction. Mom returned with a new pull up as I was washing my hands. “Well, that was better than yesterday but not sure I would say it was success either. That pull up was pretty wet. We will just have to keep trying but I think you are going to be in diapers more than pull ups.” Mom told me as I put the new one on and fixed my skirt. We went back into mom’s bedroom and saw Allie sitting on the bed, Leslie was now with Christine getting her makeup done. When Allie looked up, I think mom and I both gasped at the same time. She looked gorgeous. Allie saw our reaction and smiled shyly while looking back down. “Allie, just wow. I always knew you were pretty but just wow!” I gushed. “Simply gorgeous. Not sure I am ready for you to be this grown-up sweetie.” Mom added. “Thank you. Christine really knows what she is doing.” Allie said humbly. When Leslie came around the corner, we all gasped again. While her makeup didn’t make her look as old as Allie’s did, she definitely looked older. Leslie had always been cute and now she looked pretty. We all complimented her, and she blushed worse than Allie did. “Your turn sweetie. Are you excited?” Mom asked. “Yes, and a little nervous. Allie please don’t make fun of me.” I said. “I won’t. I promise.” Allie smiled at me. I went over to Christine, and she hugged me. After I sat down, she started and explained everything she was doing but I didn’t really hear what she was saying. I was too nervous. When she finished and turned me around to face the mirror, I was shocked. Mike was gone and a girl, actually a young woman, was sitting in the spot I occupied. “Do you like it?” Christine asked. Did I like it? I couldn’t answer that. I was overwhelmed with my emotions and thoughts. I still wasn’t sure that was really me in the mirror. I was less sure I wanted it to be me in the mirror. How could someone who looked like that ever be a boy? “I don’t know what to say.” I said honestly. “That is okay. Your face says it. How about we show your mom and the girls. Plus, we still have some dresses to try on. You need to see the whole package.” Christine said with a huge smile on her face. When I went back out to where mom, Allie and Leslie were. They were chatting and they all looked over as Christine said “ahem.” The shock in their eyes was evident. Leslie immediately broke into a huge smile. My mom smiled but I saw a different emotion in her eyes. Maybe some sadness or resignation. Allie smiled but then that quickly changed, she almost looked sad. “What do you think sweetie?” Mom asked me. “Christine did an amazing job.” She continued. “I think she is still trying to figure that out.” Christine answered for me. “You look amazing. Beautiful.” Leslie said. Allie didn’t say anything she just forced a smile. “Ready to try on some dresses?” Christine said, it seemed like she was now in charge. “Allie why don’t you and Leslie go to your room and get in your dresses. I brought three dresses for Cindy to try on and after you all are dressed she can model them for everybody.” “Sure! Sounds greats!” Leslie said grabbing her dress and heading to Allie’s room. Allie didn’t say anything but grabbed her dress and followed Allie out. “Okay. So, I brought a couple of other things also. They are in the big bag.” Christine said reaching for it. I could feel my nervousness growing. First, she pulled two pairs of shoes. She complained that she thought her feet were a little big. She wore a seven and half sized shoe. My mom said I wore a nine so that might work great. Next came a couple of bras. She said she thought these would fit me and that I could have them if I wanted them. One was white and the other was purple. My eyes were drawn to the purple, it had a lot of lace on it, I immediately wanted to try it on. “These will give you a little bit of help. I felt like my boobs didn’t develop until later than my friends and I begged my mom to buy me these when I was fifteen.” She laughed as she held up two rubber looking objects that I assumed were falsies. I blushed and looked over at my mom who smiled at me. “Your mom was cooler than mine. I begged also but my mom never got me any.” “I also brought a couple pairs of my old panties. My mom was going to run to Target this morning and grab you some but had to go into work for a while. I wasn’t sure if you would be wearing undies or a… umm… a diaper or something. Mom mentioned pull ups maybe?” Christine had dropped a few pairs on the bed. Like the bras my eyes went to the purple pair first, they looked silky or something. There was also a pair of pink ones that looked like they were made out of cotton and a black pair that didn’t have much material to them. “Uh… I think the pull ups she is wearing are a good idea for now. Don’t you Cindy?” Mom said. “Oh… okay. So which bra do you want to wear?” Christine asked. “The purple one.” I said immediately. My mom and Christine shared a knowing smile as Christine picked it up and handed it to me. I took it from her hand and realized I needed to take the top I had on off. I set the bra back on the bed and removed my top. “Do you need help with it, Sweetie? Have you ever put one on before?” Mom asked me. “No, I mean no I haven’t ever put one on before, so I probably need help.” I responded. Mom picked it up and moved over to me. “The easiest way is to take the back of it and hook it the front. Then spin it around so the cups are in front and slip your arms through the shoulder straps.” I took it from her followed her instructions. It felt tight across my chest. When I spun it around and slipped my arms through my mom made a slight adjustment to the straps. Christine handed her the falsies and mom put them in the bottom of the cups. That pushed some of my natural flesh up and in the middle and I looked down and saw a hint of cleavage. It also caused the top of the straps to pull a little on my shoulders and I was surprised I liked the feel of it. I also suddenly recognized that there was probably nothing more girly than a bra and I was happy to be wearing one. “Okay. Off with the skirt.” Christine directed. She must have seen my hesitation. I looked over at my mom who was nodding to me to do what Christine had told me. “No need to be modest. Remember I changed your diaper a couple day ago.” Christine laughed. I unbuttoned the skirt, it dropped to the ground, then I stepped out of it. “You know if we can get you potty trained again those purple panties would feel great and would look wonderful with that bra. Just saying for some extra motivation.” Mom said. “I am going to go check and see if Allie and Leslie are dressed and take them down to the family room.” “Yes, they would. Maybe you need to get some purple pull up in the meantime.” Christine laughed. “Speaking of purple want to try this dress first? We will be down as soon as she gets her first dress on.” Christine lifted up a deep purple dress. The upper portion was covered with lace, but the lower portion was tulle. It had wide shoulder straps. I nodded yes and Christine unzipped it and motioned me to step in to the back. As I did that, I slipped my arms through the straps and then felt Christine pull of the zipper. “I knew it would fit. We are pretty much the same size. I sometime wish I was a little tinnier through the shoulders and back but I it has helped with all the gymnastic parts of being a cheerleader.” Christine said. I loved the feel of the dress on me. I couldn’t explain why but as soon as Christine finished zipping me up, I felt contentment. I moved over the mirror and was shocked at what I saw. Looking back at me was a beautiful teenage girl. “You need the shoes.” Christine set a pair of heels in front of me that were covered in sparkling silver. I stepped into the first one and it fit perfectly. When I went to step into the other, I had to grab Christine’s arm to keep my balance. “These are almost three-inch heels. Not killer but might take some work getting used to too.” Christine told me. I spun and twirled in front of the mirror. Then took several steps back and walked forward. All the time admiring what I was seeing. I didn’t even think about the shoes. I then moved further away and did my best Elsa impression walking towards the mirror. “Or maybe they won’t.” Christine lowered her voice. “Are you sure this is your first-time wearing heels? I won’t tell.” “Yes. I promise.” I said. “Well, you are natural fucking DIVA! Ready to go show off to everyone else?” “You bet!” I smiled at her. Christine walked out first and when we got to the stairs, she told me to make sure I held onto the banister just to be safe. I waited until Christine had joined the others and easily navigated the stairs. When I got to the bottom, I felt like I glided across the floor. “Oh My God!” Leslie exclaimed. “You are beautiful.” I heard from my mom. Allie didn’t comment and I again saw a strange look in face. “Let’s get the three of you lined up together. Cindy you on the right, then Allie, and then Leslie. I want a picture.” Mom said. We lined up like mom said. I looked over at Allie, she gave me a little smile. I took the opening and told her. “I still can’t get over how amazing you look in that dress.” She squeezed my arm and I whispered in ear. “I don’t think mom would want to hear this but you are fucking hot. Your boobs look incredible.” Allie squeezed even tighter, and her smile now seemed genuine. “Um… I noticed your boobs and a little cleavage also?” “Some Christine magic. I was pretty happy when I first saw them but then I saw yours again and got really jealous.” I laughed. “Anyone going to talk about mine girls?” Leslie said laughing harder because she barely had boobs although she had a very curvy butt and hips. “Ready for the next dress?” Christine asked me. I nodded yes and followed her upstairs. I tried on the next dress which was an all-lace choral pink dress that was floor length also. I liked it but not as much as the first one and that was the reaction of others also. We went back upstairs for the last dress. I had stripped down to my bra and pantyhose. “Okay for this one I think you might want to wear these also.” Christine handed me package of pantyhose. “These are coming back into style and will make your legs, which will definitely show in this dress, look great.” I opened the package. “How do I put these on?” “Oh… yea. I forgot you haven’t even worn tights before. Let me show you.” She rolled up one leg and kneeled in front of me as I leaned back on the edge of the bed. Then she directed my toes in and began to pull it up my leg. As she got higher, she suddenly stopped. “Uh… your pull up looks wet. Did you pee?” She asked. “What. No… or I don’t think so.” I felt the front it was definitely wet. “I honestly don’t know when that happened.” “Well should you try and go to the potty?” “I guess.” Christine rolled the panty hose off my leg, and I went into my mom’s bathroom. The pull up side ripped as a I removed it. I sat on the toilet like mom told me and I forced a little pee out. I wiped myself and then took one of mom’s towels off the rack to cover myself as I went back into the bedroom. Christine wasn’t there but stepped back in seconds later holding something in her hand. “I went and asked your mom about where I could find a new pull up, but Allie had another idea. She thought you might want to try this for a little protection. But if you even feel a little bit of an urge you need to go straight for the bathroom, okay?” I nodded yes not having a clue what she was talking about. I watched Christine grab the purple panties of the bed and then hand them to me. I pulled them up and into place. Mom and Christine were right they felt amazing on me. I walked over to the mirror to see how I looked. “Moving right on to lingerie model already.” Christine laughed. “Okay come here.” She opened the packaging of the object she was holding. I now recognized what it was. I was one of my sisters’ sanitary pads. Allie had told me she hated wearing them but thought I would like them because I liked the feel of my diapers. “I am sure you can figure this out right?” Christine handed it to me. I turned my back to her and pulled the adhesive cover off and placed it into the panties I had on before pulling them back up and into place. Allie was right I did like the feel of it between my legs and the tip of my penis rested securely against. “Okay… they aren’t meant to hold a lot of pee so if you think you are going to do that, or feel you are peeing, let me or someone know. Let’s get you into these pantyhose and the last dress on.” Christine said. We repeated the process from earlier. Once the pantyhose was on I was amazed and how wonderful they felt on my legs. Christine lifted a teal-colored dress off the bed and undid the small zipper in the back. I had to pull this over my head. The shoulders were full, and dress was a satin material with a mid-thigh length skirt and was covered in thick matching tulle that gave it lots of fullness around the hips. “These are the shoes I wore with it. I didn’t think you were ready for them, so I wasn’t going to bring , but since you took to heels like a duck does to water, here you go. Glad I grabbed them at the last second.” Christine set a pair of gold sparkling heels in front of me, as I stepped into them she told me they were platform pumps with a four inch heel. I quickly went to the mirror and immediately knew that I would be wearing dresses like this in the future. I loved everything about how it felt, how it looked, I was actually speechless. Christine walked out first, and I followed her. I could hear talking down stairs but as soon as I was visible on the stairs the room became quiet. I could see the look of awe on everyone’s face. Unfortunately, I also saw Allie’s face quickly change to a look of almost hatred towards me. “How do you go to from baby to hooker in one day?” Allie said. Mom and Leslie whipped their heads towards her with a look of shock. “Hooker? Really? So, you think I looked like a hooker when I wore this?” Christine snapped at her. Allie faced turned to a look of shock. She ran from the room and up the stairs and we heard the door slam. I stood there not knowing what to say. Mom came over to me. “Like I was with Allie and her dress. I am not sure I am ready to see you looking so grown up but… there is no question, you look fantastic. I am also not sure how you move so well in those heels?” “I think I am jealous or maybe I am in love. You look… just wow.” Leslie said shyly and then moved to the stairs and up into Allie’s room. Mom and I both had a look of shock at Leslie’s comment. Christine laughed. “You didn’t know she had a crush on Mike or Cindy? Have you ever seen how she looks… at her.” “I need to go talk to Allie. Christine thank you for all this. Can you help Cindy with removing the makeup, and I hate to say this, get her back into a diaper? I will make lunch in a little bit.” Mom then moved to the stairs and up to Allie’s room. Christine and I went back to Mom’s room, I stopped off in mine and Jenny’s room first to grab a diaper. Christine unzipped me and helped me out of the dress before instructing me on removing the pantyhose. Then showed me how to remove the bra. I stood there for a minute then slipped the panties off and laid back on the bed. I definitely felt totally exposed as I lifted my butt up so Christine could slide my diaper under me. When it was in place I lowered down onto it, she tightly pulled the sides around and did the tapes. When I stood up it felt very snug and secure on me. I grabbed the top and skirt I had on before an put them on. As I stood there my emotions were torn. I had loved how I looked and felt in the dresses, but I also loved how the diaper felt on me right now. If I had to choose between the two, I wasn’t sure what it would be. That was even more true if I could continue to have mom give me a bottle, tuck me in at night, and all the other things I loved about being toddler.

Part 12 I had never fallen asleep by the time mom came back in our room to get Jenny after she woke her from her nap. It might have been because I had taken a quick nap in the car, but it was more likely because my mind was racing. I knew mom was mad at me, but I had honestly had accidents earlier, I had not wet the pull up on purpose. What that meant as far as me wearing diapers and how I was going be treated I wasn’t sure. “Did you have a good nap, Jenny?” Mom sang out to her. Jenny’s response was just to hold her hands up in the air to be picked up from her crib. “Let’s check this diaper to see if it needs a change. No, all dry. How about you are you dry?” Mom tone had changed as she turned to me. “I am dry.” I said without looking in her eye. “Well, that is a bit of shock. Okay babies’ lets’ go down stairs.” Jenny was on her hip, and she took hold of my wrist to lead the way. When we got downstairs Allie was sitting on the couch and Steve was on the love seat watching something on TV. I didn’t see Brian. Mom sat Jenny on the love seat with Steve and used her eyes to indicate I should sit on the couch with Allie. “I am getting the babies a snack. Allie and Steve do you want anything?” Mom asked. They both answered no, and mom went into the kitchen and quickly came back with Goldfish and apple juices, in sippy cups, for me and Jenny. Brian walked in door as mom headed to the kitchen and you could see he had cleaning supplies in his hands. I assumed he was cleaning up my accident from earlier. “All clean, sweetie.” I heard him say as he stepped into the kitchen with her. “Thanks. Sorry you had to do that.” She replied. “Well, it beats cleaning up a dirty diaper.” He laughed. “Yea. That is for sure. I thought I was done with those with him. I guess that isn’t the case.” Mom said in exasperation. It had gotten harder to hear what they were saying so I slide off the couch and grabbed some blocks and moved a little closer to where they were. I didn’t want Allie to be able to tell I was eavesdropping. I missed a part of what Brian had said but picked up where he was in the conversation now. “….. so maybe you could just tell him you are done with it since it seems like it isn’t stopping.” “I wanted it to be his idea to stop. If it isn’t, I am sure he will just sneak around doing it. When Marie told me she thought I should totally baby him, when I called her in panic that first day, at first I thought it was crazy but then…” I heard mom say. “But then?” Brian asked. “I thought she was right. A fifteen-year-old would never want to be a baby all the time.” I could hear mom’s heavy sigh as she stopped talking. “I thought the strategy was good also honestly.” Brian responded. “When that didn’t stop him, she suggested moving him into Jenny’s room and to start suggesting he was baby girl and then he would break. That didn’t work either, in fact, I think he likes that more than diapers. Or maybe not.” When Brian didn’t say anything, mom continued. “And some of this my fault. I favored Allie, although I didn’t think I did, and maybe Jenny. Or at least he feels like I did. And I feel terrible he feels like I neglected him.” It sounded like maybe mom was crying now. “Honey. You love the kids. You are an amazing mom. We will figure this out.” Brian told her. “How? I don’t think he even knows what he wants now. I know he likes, no loves the diapers, and he likes me holding him and giving him a bottle. But… today… you should have seen how he looked at the dresses that Allie and Leslie were wearing.” “Well, you told me how much he likes the Disney Princess dresses you got! I am not real surprised at that, honestly.” Brian responded. Mom laughed. “Yea, according to Maria that was what was going to push him over the edge to stop. Wearing a princess dress. I think that might have been his second favorite thing about all of this.” “So… um… is it… I don’t know like a Rupaul thing? He is going to grow up to be a drag queen that wears diapers for fun?” Brian now sounded a little exasperated. “Well right now he is wearing diapers because he has to, not just because he wants to, at least for peeing. And the girly stuff… I think that is deeper. I don’t know if it is because he somehow thinks I like our daughters better and it is his way to be close me. If it is that I will never forgive myself. Or if he really has some gender identity issues.” I heard mom sob again. I realized that I was crying a little now also. I was shocked when I realized that Allie had moved over near me, she heard the last couple parts also. She sank down on the floor and put her arm around me which caused my flood gates to open and cried openly. Allie pulled me into a hug. When mom stepped out of the kitchen, she saw Allie on the floor hugging me. She dropped down on her knees. “What is going on? Is everything okay?” Mom asked. Allie pulled back from the hug. “She could hear you and Brian talking mom.” “Oh Mi… umm Cindy… I am sorry.” Mom hadn’t sounded confident that Cindy was correct. “It is okay. I am sorry I am so much trouble.” I said through tears. “Sweetie… you aren’t trouble. I promise. I got an idea. How about we go up to my room for some girl time? Would you like that?” Mom smiled at me. “Uh… yes. Sure.” I quickly said. As I stood up, Allie stood at the same time. She smiled at me and gave my hand a quick squeeze. “Can Allie come also?” I suddenly decided to ask. I saw both my mom’s and Allies eye widened after I asked. “Of course, if you want her to.” Mom said. “I will meet you all up there.” I moved towards the stairs with Allie behind me and watched Mom go over walk over to Brian who had come out of the kitchen and say something quietly in his ear. We got to Mom’s room, and I sat on the bed. I wasn’t sure exactly what was going to happen but was a little excited that I was going to be a part of Mom and Allie’s special time together. Plus, I realized that right now anytime I was given the chance to do something that was girly, I wanted to do it. Mom came in and closed the door. She sat down next to me and put her arm around me and squeezed. Allie had climbed up on the bed and sat at the head of it. I saw mom turn towards her and smile. “Sweetie, I am really sorry you heard what Brian and I were talking about. I want you to know that I love you and Brian loves you. We are just having a hard time understanding what it is you want and honestly why you want it.” I didn’t respond. Partly because I wasn’t sure if I totally knew what it was, I wanted myself. I wasn’t sure what the boundaries were. If I said that I just wanted to be able to wear disposable diapers and wet them was that okay? That I wanted my mom to change them? Finally, I spoke. “Did you really do all of this hoping it would make me stop?” “Honestly, yes, but when I saw the things you liked, it did make me happy to see you smile. And I still don’t understand all of it, or what it is you really want? Do you know what it is you want?” Mom asked gently. I still didn’t respond. I stared down at the Barbie skirt I was wearing. Would it be okay to wear girly things, at least around the house? Could I get a dress like mom bought Allie earlier today? “Sweetie?” Mom probed again. “Remember yesterday when you asked if I liked being a girl?” Allie suddenly said. “Was that because you think you want to be a girl?” Mom’s face showed surprise that Allie and I had talked about that and asked. “Is that what you want?” “Maybe.” I quickly said. “Maybe? What is about being a girl that you think you would like?” Mom asked. “The clothes. And this.” I said. “And this? What do you mean?” Mom took my hand. “Being here with you and Allie.” I said. “Or earlier today being able to go shopping with you all.” “You liked going to the dress store?” Allie asked that. “Yes, I loved seeing how pretty and happy you looked when you tried on those dresses.” I had turned to look at her. Allie showed surprise. “Thank you.” “Did you wish you could have been trying them on also?” Mom asked. “Yes.” I quickly said. “Okay. What about makeup. Do you want to wear that also? Do you want to look like a girl or just wear girls’ clothes?” Mom’s tone was serious. “I don’t know. I would like to try it sometime. Maybe.” I said with a little fear in my voice. “Hmm… what about the diapers… and stuff?” Mom added the and stuff quickly at the end. When mom said the word diaper, I suddenly realized that the diaper I had on was wet. I didn’t know when that happened. I also looked back at Allie and felt my cheeks redden. I as surprised to see her give me a quick smile. “Hey… don’t be shy because Allie is here. You are the one that asked if she could come with us.” Mom said sternly. “I like the diapers, a lot. Or at least the disposables. I don’t like the cloth ones at all.” I hesitated and went on. “I like the girly baby clothes but I think it is because they are girly, not because they are baby, clothes, but I am not sure.” “Umm… maybe Mike is a sissy?” Allie said. “Allie, what have I told you about calling him that?” Mom admonished her. “No… for real. I have heard about boys or men that like to wear baby girl clothes. They are called sissies.” Allie said defensively. “Where did you hear that?” Mom asked her. “Duh… the internet, on TV, you know… it is just out there.” Allie responded. “Well, I don’t like you calling him that okay?” Mom directed. Allie nodded her head yes while she shrugged her shoulders at me. I could tell me took a second to think about her next question. “Would you like to have a chance to wear dresses like Allie tried on and bought today? Maybe try some make up?” Remembering how I felt watching Allie and Leslie earlier this morning I knew the answer was yes, but I struggled to tell my mom that. “What if I asked Leslie to bring her dress over tomorrow and we all dress up together?” Allie asked. The smile that formed on my face gave me away before I nodded yes. “Okay. If you and Leslie are willing to do that, I think it would help us figure out what is going on.” Mom said then she continued. “We have to figure out this diaper thing also. At this point it seems like you need diapers and much as you want them, right? Are you wet now?” The smile I had thinking about getting to wear dresses with Allie and Leslie tomorrow left my face and my head dropped down as I nodded yes about being wet. “Did you realize that you were wetting it?” I heard mom say. “Not really. I don’t think so.” I said quietly. “Well, most girls that wear pretty dresses like Allie’s and Leslie’s don’t wear diapers under them. They wear panties.” Mom’s tone was matter of fact but also a touch harsh. I realized I was a little excited about the idea of wearing panties, but I also didn’t like the idea of giving up diapers, at least not completely. “So, do you want to work on being able to not wear a diaper because you have to? Or do you like that you have to wear a diaper?” Mom asked. “I want to work on it.” I said quietly. “Because you don’t want to have to wear diapers?” She emphasized the word have. “Or because you want to wear dresses and panties?” I thought for a second and blurted out. “I like wearing diapers, but I want to wear panties also.” I heard Allie chuckle and lifted my head up and saw mom giving her a dirty look. “Okay… well I need some time to think. Allie, can you run over to her room and get me some wipes and a clean diaper, please?” Allie got up and left the room. Mom indicated I need to lay back on the bed and she bunched my skirt up under me. As Allie walked back in, mom was pulling the tapes off my wet diaper and starting to remove it. I put my hand down to cover myself so Allie couldn’t see anything. “Relax, I am definitely not trying to get a peak at anything sis.” Allie said with a little laugh. When Allie had said sis mom whipped her head around I think because she thought she was going to call me a sissy. When she had stopped at sis mom didn’t say anything and continued with my diaper change. As mom tightly taped it on, I wondered if I could give this up. I also wondered. Was Allie right, was I a sissy? Liking girl stuff and diapers. Did you have to like baby girl stuff and diapers to be a sissy? Or could it be any girls stuff and diapers? That question ran through my mind as I went down stairs. I was surprised to see that both Steve and Brian were on the floor playing blocks with Jenny. Allie had sat on the couch and was on her phone. I went and sat on the other end of the couch and looked at the TV. Toy Story was on. I knew that Steve had chosen that. He tried to pretend that he had outgrown Disney stuff but we all knew he still enjoyed some of it. “Leslie said she would love to come over and dress up tomorrow. I told her around 10:00. That way she and I can go to the pool in the afternoon.” Allie said to me. “Thank you.” I said to Allie and smiled at her. “Did you say 10:00?” Mom asked suddenly appearing behind us on the couch. Allie and I both nodded. “Brian, do you think you could take Jenny and Steve to the pool tomorrow morning? It is supposed to be really hot all day and it would be good to have the house for just the big girls tomorrow.” “Uh… sure. Sounds fun right guys.” Brian said to Jenny and Steve. Steve looked over at me when mom had said big girls. I couldn’t read his expression, but it didn’t seem like it was hatred I had seen so much lately. Pizza was ordered for dinner that evening and I was surprised that mine wasn’t cut up on plate like Jenny’s but instead I was given whole slices. I also wasn’t required to wear a bib or use a sippy cup. Everyone at the table seemed happy as we ate. I did realize that at some point I had wet my diaper pretty heavily. After everyone finished eating and cleared out of the kitchen, I told my mom. “Okay. The truth, did you know you were doing it?” She asked. “No.” I said plainly. “I never thought this would happen so quickly. I am going to have to figure out how to re-potty train you I guess.” She sighed. “It is an hour or so before bedtime do you need to be changed?” “Uh, yea. I think if I wet again it will leak.” “Okay. How about a pull up? Think that will be enough until your night diaper?” It was more a statement than a question because she was leading my up stair and into Steve’s room to get one of his pull ups. We took it back into mine and Jenny’s room and she removed my wet diaper and cleaned me before handing me the pull up to put on myself. As I got it in place, I realized that I missed my mom tightly diaper me when I put the pull up on and I missed the extra bulk of a diaper. If mom was serious about me wearing panties, would I like them enough to not miss the feel of a diaper I wondered. The rest of the evening passed by quickly and soon I was up stairs with Jenny getting ready for bed. When mom brought the cloth diaper supplies over to diaper me, she must have seen the look of disappointment in my face. “Sorry. But if you are still using disposables all day and as often as you, are we need to keep using these at least at night. Maybe this and being able to wear pretty undies will help motivate you to get some control back, at least during the day.” She smiled at me. Once the cloth diaper was pinned on tightly and my plastic pants pulled up and into place mom sat Jenny on my bed next to me and told us she would be right back. When she walked back in I saw she only had one bottle in her hand. I watched as she gave Jenny her bottle and then picked up two books to read to us. When she was done reading, she put Jenny in her crib. I pulled my covers down and climbed under them then reached over to my night stand out of habit for my pacifier and saw it wasn’t there. Mom came over and tucked me in. “Good night, Princess. Tomorrow is going to really fun for you I think and maybe it will help us figure some stuff out.” Mom said leaning down to kiss my forehead. As she left the room, I realized how much I missed getting a bottle this evening and how much I wished I had a pacifier right now. As I feel asleep, I wondered if being able to wear a pretty dress and hang out with the big girls was worth losing that.

Part 11 I woke up when I heard noises in the hallway. I could see some light coming into the room, so I knew the sun was up and it was morning. I shifted in my bed and felt the cold and wet cloth diaper press against me. A second later I realized that if it was cold that meant I wet it before waking up. Had I actually accidentally wet my diaper? I tried to figure out what the noises in the hallway were and finally realized it was probably Brian and Steve getting ready to leave on the their fishing trip. I then remembered that meant Jenny and I were going to have a babysitter at some point today. I was kind of hoping it would be Christine. The other thing I was thinking about was mom’s idea that I stop acting like a toddler who had to be diapered all the time and start wearing pull ups during the day, at least for a while, and diapers at night. That would also mean no more bottles and pacifiers. She did say that I could continue to wear girly clothes if I wanted. The cold from the wet cloth diaper was definitely a good reason to stop the constant diaper wearing. I had never liked how it felt when I wet the cloth diapers. Mom said that if I wanted, I could wear disposables at night which I really enjoyed wearing and wetting. And not popping in a diaper would be really great. I would miss the bottles but mostly I would miss being close to mom and her holding me while giving it to me. She did say that she would make sure we would have some special time together. She called it girl time when she and Allie would spend time alone together. If I kept wearing girly stuff maybe I could get girl time also I thought. I had asked Allie about girl time and what they talked about. She told me that it was mostly about clothes, make up, and stuff like that. I also knew they talked about boys and other things like periods. While I was thinking about all of this Jenny had woken up and she was now standing up in her crib. Right after she stood up the door to our room opened. “Good morning, Princesses.” Mom sang as she came into the room. Jenny threw her arms up for mom to pick her up and I rolled out of bed. With Jenny on her hip mom stuck her other arm out to me and grabbed me hand and we headed down stairs. My wet diaper sagged between my legs as I walked. Mom sat Jenny on the love seat, and I sat on the couch while she turned on Mickey’s Clubhouse on the TV then headed into the kitchen. A couple minutes later she returned and picked Jenny up and she started to nurse on her bottle. When she finished mom moved over to the couch and I snuggled into her as she gave me my bottle. Mom smiled at me almost the whole time I nursed on it. I finished it and as mom sat it on the end table she asked. “Have you decided what you want to do? Was that your last bottle.” I hesitated and saw her raise an eyebrow. “I think so. I really like it when you hold me though.” “I really like holding you also sweetie.” She hugged me as she said it. Mom’s phone dinged indicating she had a text message. She picked it up off the back of the couch. Her face became one of concern and then I heard her say “shit.” “What is wrong Mommy?” I asked. “Both your Aunt Marie and Christine are sick this morning. They were going to babysit you and Jenny while I took your sister dress shopping.” She responded. I watch her move off the couch and head into the kitchen. When I changed my position, I realized just how wet and uncomfortable my cloth diaper was. This was something else I would not miss. I had planned to ask mom if I could possibly be changed once in the mornings when I stopped wearing diapers full time. Saving the pullups for the rest of the day. I could hear mom moving in the kitchen and figured she was making breakfast. That proved to be true when she came out and got Jenny and me and yelled upstairs to Allie that breakfast was ready. At this point I really wanted to get out the diaper I was wearing but could tell now wasn’t a good time to ask. “What time are we leaving mom? And who is watching the babies?” Allie asked walking into the kitchen. “We were going to leave at 09:30 but….” Mom started. “Going to leave? Why aren’t leaving at 09:30?” Allie cut her off. “Your Aunt and cousin are sick and can’t babysit.” Mom told her. “Mike or Cindy whoever… can watch Jenny. Just because he wants to play baby doesn’t mean I should miss out on this. You know how much I have been looking forward to it.” Allie forcefully. I could tell my mom was thinking about it. I made a quick decision. Allie had been pretty nice to me yesterday. “Mom… or mommy. Allie is right. I can watch her. I don’t want Allie to miss out.” I said. Allie’s face showed she was surprised at my offer and she said. “Thank you Mi… Cindy. And as soon as we get back you can go right back to being a baby and I promise I will stop teasing you about it.” “That was sweet, of both of you, but… the rule is all the time or none of the time and I am not going to break that just because it is convenient. There is another option and that is that the babies go with us.” “What!?!?” Allie and I said in unison. “It was going to happen at some point. Cindy can’t stay in the house forever. And since she wants to be treated as being a little older this should be easy.” I sat listening and felt my heart beating faster. It sounded like mom was going to take me out into public. Was she going to be make me wear a diaper? Would she make me wear the clothes I have been wearing? What would happen if someone saw me? I was also feeling a need to poop. When I woke up, I was thinking that I might be able to use the pottie today and not have to poop in a diaper and was pretty excited about it. I was planning on asking mom about that this morning. I started to head into the kitchen to talk to her when Allie stepped in front of me. She grabbed my arms tightly. “If I don’t get to get a new dress for the summer formal because of your… diaper stuff I am make sure the whole world knows about all this. I don’t care how mom punishes me for it.” You could see the anger in her eyes. “I am sorry Allie. I told mom I would watch Jenny.” I responded. I could see that Allie recognized that I had done that. “True. I guess you did do that. Still, this means a lot to me. I have been looking forward to this, both the summer formal and getting a new dress.” I really needed to poop now and just wanted to get away from Allie and ask mom if she would take my cloth diaper off and let me use the toilet. “I bet you will look really beautiful in your new dress Allie.” I said hoping to get her to let me go. “Uh… thanks.” Allie let go of my arms and looked confused. I stepped into the kitchen. “Mom… um… can I… well.. I need… to…” “Honey… I made waffles and put some strawberries on a plate for you all. I will have Allie watch you all while you eat. I need to check on something in the basement. I think I have a solution for today.” She said quickly and stepped out. I heard her speak to Allie before heading over to the door to the basement stairs. Allie came into the kitchen a second later carrying Jenny and put her in her highchair before sitting down to eat herself. I sat down and quickly ate. I got up from the table. “Where are you going? Mom told me to watch you all?” Allie asked. “I need to talk to mom.” I said quickly. At this point it was all I could do to not poop; I was really uncomfortable. I went upstairs and slowly went into mom’s room. I saw a bunch of clothes laying on her bed, I also hear the shower running and figured out that was wear my mom was. Allie yelled up the stairs. “Mike…. I mean Cindy. Where are you? Come down here, please.” The way she said please was more a question than a command. I didn’t want to get in trouble with mom if Allie told her I wasn’t listening to her. So went back down stairs and Allie gave me a quick smile, recognizing that I had followed her directions. I had to poop right now so, like I had done before, I went over to my pooping spot behind the love seat and filled my diaper. The relief I felt was quickly overtaken with how much I hated how it felt in my diaper. When I was pooping, I had peed more and now my cloth diaper and plastic pants where a complete wreck. I sunk onto my knees because I didn’t want to sit in my diaper. “Oh wow. That really, really stinks. I hope mom is down soon to change you.” Allie said. I didn’t say anything in response, but I was hoping she was also. It felt like this diaper was as messy as when mom made me go straight into the shower after pooping in a diaper. “I could maybe understand the being diapered part, and the bottle part, and getting mom’s attention. And I even get the girly clothes part, kind of, girl’s clothes are way more fun. But this part. I am sorry it is just yucky. And the smell...” Allie was cut off as mom entered the family room. “The smell is right. Cindy, I am guessing you messed your diaper? Are you sure you are ready for pull ups instead if you are still doing that?” “I tried to tell you I really needed to go but you were busy.” I responded. “Come on. Let’s go get you cleaned up and changed. I am not even sure one of Steve’s pull ups are going to fit you. If they don’t then you will have to keep wearing diapers until I can get some in your size.” Mom had put her hand out indicating I needed to go with her. I got up. Every step in the messy cloth diaper was miserable. Even if I had decided I pretty much wanted to act a little older than toddler before this I would have now. When we got to mine, and Jenny’s room mom told me to hold on. She moved my PJs out of the way and pulled the back of plastic pants out. “Oh yea. Wow. Straight to the bathroom Princess.” She directed the yelled down stairs. “Allie, as soon as I get Cindy cleaned up you can take a shower. Please keep an eye on Jenny until then.” “Okay. If you are going to clean her in the shower, can you turn the fan on, please.” Allie yelled back. Mom laughed as she hit the switch for the fan. She delicately removed my PJs, then the plastic pants, and finally the diaper. She was able to get most of the mess into the toilet and then wrapped the rest of it up. The shower was quick, and mom told me to go in and wait on my bed. She ran the diaper down to the laundry room and I could hear her coming back up. She brought Jenny into the room and sat her next to me. Then went out of the room again. When she came back there were clothes in one hand and a pull up in the other. “Stand up and see if you can step into this?” She held the pull up open. I stepped into it, and she pulled it up my legs. As it went up my thighs and she pulled it over my butt you could tell it was stretched a lot. It definitely felt tight on me. I noticed it didn’t feel as thick as my disposable diapers. but I still felt some bulk between my legs. I liked the feel of the disposable better, but this wasn’t bad. “Okay. Well, that doesn’t look too bad. This might work out okay. I don’t think Steve is going to need the last case so if you use them, we won’t have wasted any money.” Mom smiled at me. She looked through the clothes she had put on the bed and picked up a pale lavender pair of shorts they had a ruffle like material around the legs. “This is a pair of Allie’s shorts. She won’t wear them anymore because… you know teenage girl… so 13 going 23.” She chuckled a little. “I don’t think they will fit but it worth trying. Step in.” Just like the pull up I stepped in, and mom brought the pulled the shorts up my legs. With a struggle she was able to get them over the butt of my pull up but buttoning and zipping them wasn’t going to work. “Yea… I thought it was wishful thinking. Maybe they could be your next step. They will fit fine when you get to training panties.” She smiled at me. “I have an old skirt here that will work. Funny I thought Allie was too old when she insisted on getting this.” I removed the shorts and then stepped into the skirt mom was holding. It was pink and it had large pleats that flared out that landed just below mid-thigh on me. The waist was elastic and although tight it was able to fit on me. I looked down and it had Barbie’s signature written on it over the left thigh area. “Perfect. Funny I am remembering you playing with Allie and her Barbie Dolls years ago. Maybe I should have seen this coming.” It was true. From the time that Allie was old enough to have a Barbies until I was about 11 or 12, I would play with Allie and her dolls. Allie always wanted me to play with her Ken doll, but I would also grab a Barbie instead. Mom pulled a white V neck tee shirt over my head. The sleeves were a little shorter than a boys and had lace trim that matched the lace on the neck. “You look pretty. One last thing. I will be right back.” She left the room. She came back a few seconds later holding shoes in her hand. They were a white strapped pair of sandals. “I have a pretty small foot so I think we will be able to get these on your feet reasonable. Sit down.” She directed. I sat on the bed, and she put the shoes on my feet and snugged the straps down. “A little big but none of Allie’s would have fit.” She walked to the dresser and came back with a brush and barrettes in her hand. She brushed my hair and put them in place. I saw her step back and smile, so I got up and went over to the full-length mirror. With the outfit and my hair done I looked like a very cute seven- or eight-year-old giant girl. Everyone was going to stare at me when went outside that was for sure. Mom changed Jenny and took us downstairs. I saw her get Jenny’s diaper bag out and check its contents. She ran upstairs and came back down holding a couple more of Jenny’s diapers and it looked like a couple of pull ups. She shoved them in the bag. “Okay Cindy. Since you are wearing a pull up you need to tell me if you need to pee, okay? You can only pee in the pull up if mommy says so.” She told me. Allie came down a few minutes later. As she walked down the stairs, I was surprised at how old she looked. She was wearing denim skirt with a lavender shirt that was tighter than what she normally wore, and you could definitely notice her boobs and even just a little cleavage. She had obviously also put on more make up than normal. She looked very pretty. “You look amazing Allie!” Mom said and went and gave her a hug. “All my girls look so pretty this morning.” Allie looked at me and smirked. I figured that was better than laughing or saying somethings mean or nasty. You could tell that she was proud of how she looked. “Allie, you look beautiful.” I said and I meant it. Allie face showed a little surprise and for a second, I think she waited for me to add something. Or maybe she was trying to see something in face that would let her know I didn’t mean what I said. My mom though turned and smiled at me. “Thank you, Mike… I mean Cindy.” She stammered out. “You look… um you look cute, I guess.” I laughed some internally. I knew that had to be difficult for her to say. Even if I wasn’t dressed like a young girl, she would have had a hard time complimenting me. Mom grabbed Jenny’s diaper bag and her purse and scooped Jenny up. She motioned Allie and I out the front door. I started to panic as I stepped outside and looked around to see if any of the neighbors were watching. I moved quickly to my mom’s car which was a Suburban. When I stopped at the passenger door to wait for mom to unlock it, she directed me to back door on the other side. She then told Allie she would be sitting up front and she strapped Cindy into her car seat as I climbed into the seat next to her. I looked up and saw Allie beaming at her new seat assignment. On the drive to store Allie and mom talked about what kind of dress Allie wanted. She said she was thinking lace but maybe sparkly instead. She asked mom if she could get shoes also and told her she wanted something with a heel on it. Mom gave a tepid response to the question about the heels. We pulled into the parking lot of the shop and mom carefully parked the car. Allie jumped out and walked over to where Leslie and her mom were waiting. I saw that Leslie was wearing an almost identical outfit to Allies. Mom pulled Jenny out of her car seat. “Cindy, hop out. I will meet you on the side walk.” I heard her say and she closed the door on Jenny’s side. I slowly opened the door. I hadn’t thought about Leslie’s mom seeing me dressed like this plus everyone in the store. I slide out and stood next to car until mom was with the rest of the group. I came in behind her, trying to hide behind my mom and Jenny who she held on her hip. “Hi Cindy. You look cute. You look a little older or something. Did your mom get you some new clothes?” Leslie said. “Hi Leslie. You look beautiful.” I said quietly. “Oh, thank you.” She blushed. “Those are my old clothes from when I was like seven.” Allie said emphasizing the word seven. “They are yours from about two years ago and you insisted on getting that Barbie skirt.” Mom said laughing. “Hi… Cindy. Your mom told me all about you.” Leslie’s mom said letting me know that she knew about the diapers and toddler stuff. I mumbled a greeting back and we stepped inside the store. Leslie pulled on my arm. “Are you wearing a diaper under that skirt?” Leslie asked in an almost whisper. “A pull up.” I said back trying keep my voice even lower. “You look really cute. Although… I think I like when you are wearing a diaper better.” Leslie smiled and winked at me. A salesperson greeted Leslie and my mom. They talked about what they were looking for and then we were all led over to the Misses formal dresses. There were some dressing rooms near there and just outside of that area were benches to sit on along with several mirrors. Mom set Jenny on the ground and pulled out her Elsa and Annie plushies out the diaper bag and handed them to her. Jenny immediately brought the Elsa one over to me and it was obvious she wanted me to play with her. I told her maybe in a minute, so she started to play alone. Right now, I had two problems. The first one was I really didn’t want Leslie or her mom to see me playing with the plushies. The other one was I had just peed in my pull up. I didn’t wet it completely, but I had definitely wet it, and not on purpose, I had just suddenly felt pee spurting into it and I had to really concentrate to get it to stop. Mom had told me I was supposed to tell her when I needed to pee. She had said I was only allowed to pee in them if she said it was okay. She hadn’t said what I was supposed to do if I had and accident in it. Was I supposed to tell her I had an accident and now try to use the bathroom? I tried to remember when Allie was in pull up and what the rules were. My bladder was pretty full, and I really needed to pee some more. The other problem I had was I had no idea how much pee the pull up would hold. It had swelled up some from the peeing I had already done but it felt different than my diapers. I was just getting ready to ask mom if I could talk to her alone when Allie and Leslie both stepped out of the dressing room wearing the first dresses they had tried on. Allie had a light pink lace dress on. It was pretty and it did look good on her. Leslie’s dress was a light teal with a beading that sparkled. Leslie’s mom and my mom got up and looked them over, complimenting the dresses and how pretty the girls looked in them. Leslie kept pulling at the hips of her dress and you could tell she wasn’t happy with the fit. I heard Allie and mom agree that her dress was pretty but wasn’t fabulous. I spurted some more pee into the pull up. Again, it just happened, and I had to focus even harder this time to make it stop. My bladder was happy to have some of the relief from the pressure. It couldn’t tell how the pull up was doing as far as holding the pee that was in it. Because it was a little small when mom had put it on me it had already felt pretty tight so I couldn’t judge it by that. Allie had found another dress and brought it back and went into the dressing room. Leslie did the same a few minutes later. Mom had finally moved away a little from Leslie’s mom, so I moved over to quietly ask her about going to pee in the bathroom. “Mommy, I need to go to the pottie.” I quietly said. “Already? I swear as far a peeing you became a real toddler in five days.” She said exasperated. “Okay, when Allie comes out, she can watch Jenny while I take you.” I hoped Allie would step out soon because I was really working hard to keep myself from peeing. I sat on the bench and could feel myself squirming. Leslie actually stepped out first. Her dress was a light blue and fit her perfectly. It was satin and came to just above her knees. She had a huge smile on her face as she stepped out and she walked over to her mother. He mom looked at her stepped up and hugged her, smiling also. Leslie moved close to me. “I picked this because the color reminded me of Cinderella’s dress. Do you like it?” I did like it. It looked great on her. I stood up and said. “Yes. You look beautiful Leslie.” “Thank you.” She suddenly wrapped her arms around me gave me a hug. I was shocked by that and surprised by how much I liked how it felt. Leslie let me go and then moved back towards her mom. Allie was stepping out of the dressing room right then. She was wearing a lavender sequined dress. Her dress was amazing. It made Allie look a lot older. It came to midthigh and again you could see that Allie actually had cleavage in it. I was in awe of how both how old Allie looked and how beautiful her dress was. “Oh Allie. That dress and you look fantastic. You really do, but I am sorry I don’t think you are old enough for it. I am…” Mom was cut off. “Are you peeing right now?” Allie said in shock. I felt the pee running down the inside of my thigh. I must have lost my concentration on not peeing between Leslie’s hug and seeing Allie and her dress. My mom whipped her head around. “Stop!” I wanted to but I couldn’t or maybe I did. The pull up was so soaked through it was hard to tell if I was still peeing or if it was just overload with pee and that was pouring out of it. “Oh my God! I can’t believe this.” Mom shouted. A salesperson saw the puddle under my feet. Thankful the floor was tile. She turned and went into the back room returning with a roll of paper towels that she handed my mom. My mom gave me a death stare as she kneeled down and whipped my pee up with the paper towels. “Thank you.” She told the sales person. “Where are the restrooms?” The sales person pointed to the sign on the far wall and mom picked up the diaper bag and grabbed my wrist telling Allie to watch Jenny. I felt like I was being pulled as mom marched me to the restroom. The door hadn’t finished closing when I heard. “You couldn’t hold it for five minutes? Five minutes?” I didn’t answer her and just stared at my feet. “Turn around. Let me check this skirt. At least you didn’t get that wet, thank God for small miracles. There is nothing I can do about my shoes you are wearing.” Her tone was still angry but at least she seemed to be calming down a little. “Step out of the skirt.” I did as she instructed, handed it to her and the skirt was laid on the sink counter. “Wow. That pull up is soaked. Did you wet it before you pissed all over yourself?” Her tone was back to angry. “A little I guess.” I responded tears began to form in my eyes. “You guess? You don’t know if you peed in it? Or you know and don’t want to tell me.” “I peed just a little twice.” I still couldn’t look at her. “Twice? And you didn’t think you should tell me? And you know that the pull up is just to protect against an accident, right? They aren’t like the diapers you like so much and meant to be peed in.” Her tone was flattening again. “Wait, did you have an accident. Like, did you not pee in it twice before on purpose?” “I sort of did. It just spurted out when my bladder felt really full.” I looked up for the first time. “Spurted out? You couldn’t stop if from doing that?” Her tone was now more of concern. “I don’t think so.” I said quietly. She didn’t respond but she ripped the sides of the pull up and threw it in the trash. She then pulled some wipes out and a new pull up out of Jenny’s diaper bag. After cleaning my groin and my leg she motioned for me to step into the new pull up and then put the skirt back on me. After washing her hands, she took my wrist again and we headed out. “You are back in diapers as soon as we get home. Then I need to talk to your step dad. I agreed to all of this but never thought it would mean that you would end up having to wear diapers.” She said this flatly with no malice in her voice. Leslie and Allie were standing right where we left them when we got back. Leslie had a look of pity for me on her face. Allie looked like she wanted to kill me. Mom motioned me to sit on the bench which I did, and she steered Allie away from the group. Again, I was surprised at how grown up and pretty Allie looked in her dress. I was also surprised at the feeling the dress caused in me. I knew I wanted to wear one just like it. When mom and Allie returned, Allie was smiling although she did shoot me a dirty look. She was holding a new dress; this one was red, and she entered the dressing room with it. Leslie came over and sat next to me on the bench. She had changed back to the clothes she had worn into the store. “You, okay?” She asked. “Yes, I guess. My mom is really mad at me and so is Allie.” I didn’t look up. “I am sure they will get over it. Did you really not know you were peeing?” Leslie tone was empathetic. “No, not really. Or maybe. I don’t know. What I do know is I really wish I didn’t like being like this.” I was sincere in my statement. “But you like it when you are home right? Like you like wearing diapers, you like wetting them, you like wearing girl things.” Leslie was smiling at me. “Yes. I do.” I mumbled. Allie stepped out of the dressing room and Leslie immediately got up and walked over to her. I couldn’t her their conversation, but I saw they were each smiling. I thought the previous dress Allie had tried on looked way better. You could see in Allie’s face that she wasn’t as excited about this dress as she was the last one. Mom asked Allie to move closer to her and had her turn while she looked her over. I think my mom was trying to get excited about this dress but even she couldn’t when compared to the last one. I saw mom sigh heavily. “Allie, which dress have you liked the best?” She asked. “The second one mom. I know you said I wasn’t old enough to wear it, but I love that dress.” Allie responded. “Okay, put it on again. Let me look at it one more time.” Mom said with a little resignation in her voice. Allie did a small jump and big smile spread across her face and she quickly went back into the dressing room. Mom sat down next to me. “Do you need to pee?” I shook my head no. “Which dress did you think was best?” She asked. I was surprised she asked me but quickly said. “The lavender one. It is really pretty.” “Yea. Do you wish you could wear it?” Her tone had changed as she asked that. “Um… maybe.” I said shyly. Allie stepped back out of the dressing room and her face was beaming. I saw Leslie’s mom look over at my mom with a look that said you know that is the one for her. “You look amazing.” Leslie told her. Mom sighed again. “Okay. I still think that dress is a little too old for you, but you do look amazing. Let’s see if we can find some shoes for you.” Mom and Allie did find some shoes. They were a pair of nude colored strap sandals with a two-inch block heel. Allie and wanted a taller heel but mom put her foot down on that. After the dresses and shoes were paid for, we all walked across the parking lot to the Panera and got lunch. It seemed like every five minutes or so mom asked me if I needed to use the pottie. I didn’t and would just shake my head no when asked. It was embarrassing to keep being asked in front of Leslie and her mom. She asked one last time before we left for the normally twenty-minute drive home, and I still said no although I was starting to feel a little pressure in my bladder. For the drive we got back into the same seats as we had for the drive over. Jenny and I were in the back, and Allie was up front again. We had made it about halfway home when traffic came to a dead stop. I got a little nervous about traffic not moving as my bladder pressure increased. Jenny had fallen asleep in her car seat. My eyes felt a little heavy also. I felt a tinge of jealousy as I listened to Mom and Allie up front talking about her new dress and about the summer formal. I woke up as I felt the car moving. I had drifted off to sleep without realizing it had happened. I am not sure how long I had been asleep. As I cleared my head and figured out was going on I realized that my pull up was very wet. I must have wet it while I was sleeping. I reached under the skirt I has on, and I immediately realized that I felt wetness on the cloth material and on the bottom of my thighs. This caused me to lift up to feel the seat of the car. It felt a little damp. “Mike… sorry Cindy… what are you doing sweetie? Why are you squirming around so much? Are you doing a pee pee dance?” Mom asked. I looked up and saw her looking at me in the rear-view mirror. I knew I had to tell her what had happened, but I was very scared of her reaction. I heard Allie snicker when mom had said pee pee dance. “Are you okay?” Mom asked. “Umm…” I couldn’t get myself to say more. “Umm what? Sweetie? What is going on?” Mom said. “Oh no. Don’t tell me you wet yourself again.” “Maybe.” I said just over a whisper. “Jesus Christ. Are you serious? What the hell.” Mom said exasperated. We were taking the off ramp from the highway so I knew we would be home in five minutes, and we couldn’t get there fast enough. “Umm…. Mom?” I responded. “What?” She said tersely. “My pull up leaked and I think it is on the seat.” I said quietly. “Of course it did. We are almost home, I will get Brian to deal with it while I am putting you back in diaper.” You could hear the anger in her voice. Minutes later we pulled into the drive way. As soon as we were parked, I heard mom tell Allie to get Jenny out of her car seat and if she stayed asleep to take her up to her crib. Mom came around to my side of the car and grabbed my forearm and pulled me from the car and led me into the house. It seemed like seconds later I was laying on my back in my bed and my pull up was being ripped off, my groin cleaned with a wipe and new diaper was put in place. I could see Allie laying Jenny, who was still asleep in crib. Mom pushed a pacifier in my mouth and was out the door without a word. I laid in bed loving the feel of the thick diaper between my legs while at the same time thinking about how amazing Allie dress was and how much I wished I could wear something like that.

Part 10 I woke up to hearing Jenny talking to herself. I was surprised at how quickly I had fallen asleep and for how long. Mom came in a short time later. She was noticeably happy, and she quickly gathered Jenny up from her crib and sat her on the bed next to me. “Daddy will be home soon. Do you want to wear one of your new princesses’ dresses?” She asked Jenny. “Anna, Anna!” Jenny said. “Okay, let me do a quick diaper check.” She ran checked her diaper. “All dry.” She quickly removed Jenny’s sleeping clothes and dropped her Anna dress over her head. She then gave her a hug and Jenny climbed down from my bed and headed to the door. “Wait sweetie. Cindy needs to decide what she wants to wear.” Mom turned to me with a smile. I suddenly panicked a little thinking about Brian seeing me in girls’ clothes. More specifically toddler girls’ clothes. My face must have shown it. “You can pick whatever you want. I promise you Brian is okay with it. How about your diaper is it dry?” I nodded yes. “Umm… are you sure?” She asked. “Yes.” I replied although it did feel a little damp. I had drunk a lot of juice today. “My Elsa dress, okay.” It came out as more of a question than a statement. “Good choice. You and Jenny will look cute.” Mom pulled my sleep shirt off and I climbed out of bed as she got the dress out of the closet, and I stepped into it, she did the zipper for me. She then got a hair brush and sweeping my hair back she took the tiara that as sitting on the dresser and sat it on my head. Jenny ran over and got her stuffed Olaf off the shelf and handed it to me, took my hand and acted like she was pulling me towards the door. I heard mom laughing behind us. I glanced at myself in the mirror as we moved out the door. I was surprised that I was happy with what I saw. We made it down stairs and mom turned the Frozen movie on and then brought us Goldfish and apple juice out in sippy cups. I was surprised at how thirsty I was and was asked mom for a second cup. When the movie got to the part where Elsa sang “Let it Go” I sang out loud with her and mimicked Elsa’s movements. I really did like how the dress moved as I walked. I saw that mom was watching me from the kitchen. Her face went from a look of curiosity to a smile when she saw I was looking at her. Steve and Allie arrived home shortly after the movie ended. They both got snacks and Steve headed to his room while Allie joined us in the family room. Mom came out and sat with allie on the couch. Shortly after that we heard the door open, and Brian walked in. Jenny ran toward him while mom got up and walked over to him. I heard Steve coming down the stairs right behind them. Brian bent down and scooped Jenny up while he took turns hugging Mom and Steve with his other arm. He and mom exchanged a quick kiss, and you could tell they were obviously happy to see each other. I heard Brian ask Steve to go out to his car and bring in his suitcase. I quickly realized that I would have normally been the one asked to do that. After Brian set Jenny down, he moved over towards where Allie and I were. I had sat on the couch on the opposite end from Allie. He sat down in the middle and turned first to Allie. “Hey sweetie. How are you? Have a good week?” He asked. “I am good. How was your trip?” She responded. Allie was still guarded around Steve. She was always respectful towards him but had never really warmed up to him. “It was good, but I missed you guys.” He turned towards me, and I felt my heart race. “How are you? Been an interesting week for you, huh?” I wasn’t sure what to say so I just stared straight ahead. I wanted to run out of the room. I saw the smirk on Allies face out of the corner my eye. Brian stood up and reached for my hand. “Stand up sweetie.” His hand felt huge on mine, and I felt him slightly pull on my arm as I slowly stood. He reached for my other hand and looked me up and down. He then pulled me into a hug. “It is going to be fine. You look very nice.” I heard in my ear. He broke off the hug and announced that he was going to take a shower before dinner. Mom asked Allie to watch me and Jenny and followed up behind him. Allie groaned but didn’t say anything. As I sat back down on the couch, I realized my diaper was soaked. I definitely didn’t remember wetting it this time. Jenny asked Allie to restart Frozen which she did. Then Allie settled into the couch with her phone in her hand and was scrolling through it. I didn’t move from my spot on the couch. I was worried that moving could cause me to wet again and I was pretty sure my diaper couldn’t handle that. I knew that I didn’t want my diaper to leak and get on anything. Especially with Brian just getting back home. After probably twenty or thirty minutes I got off the couch and started to head upstairs to ask mom to change me. “Where are you going?” Allie barked. “To see mom.” I said. “Mom told me to watch you. Plus, I think she wants to be alone with Brian.” I stopped. “I just need her help for a minute.” “I really don’t think they want to be disturbed. What do you need her help with?” Allie asked. “I don’t want to tell you.” I said quickly. I watched her sniff the air. “You didn’t poop, did you?” “No.” “So, what do you need help with? Maybe I can do it.” I was surprised that Allie sounded like she genuinely would help me. “No. You don’t want to do it and I don’t want you to do it.” I said trying to match her tone. “Oh. You didn’t poop but you need your diaper changed, don’t you? Is it really wet?” She asked. I nodded yes. “You are right I don’t want to do that. Could you do it yourself? I could run up and get you one. You put one on yourself when all this started right.” Her tone again wasn’t mean or judgmental. “Umm. Yes. I guess.” I said. Allie quickly jumped up and went upstairs. She was back within a minute with one of my diapers in her hand that she brought over to me. I took it and went back behind the love seat where she wouldn’t be able to see me. I tried to lay down and my dress kept getting caught up behind me. I finally got it bunched up enough and undid the tapes on my wet diaper. I pulled it out from under me and slide the new one into place. So far so good I thought. I brought the tapes around to the front. It didn’t feel near as tight as when mom put one on me. I rolled up my wet diaper like I had seen mom do and stood up. I walked out from behind the love seat, and I felt the diaper moving. I also saw Allie start to laugh. I knew that she couldn’t keep being nice to me and I guess she thought it was funny that I had changed my own diaper. I shot her a dirty look. “I am sorry. It just looks funny. The back of your dress is caught in your diaper.” She started to laugh again. As soon as she said it, I realized what was going on also. I felt the back of my legs exposed. “Let me help you. Come here and turn away from me.” She instructed. I followed her instructions and felt her free the back of my dress from the diaper and let it fall back down and cover my legs. “There- all better.” Allie said. The problem was my diaper was now even looser and it felt like it might fall down. My face must have shown that there was a problem. “What is wrong?” She asked. Without thinking I said. “My diaper is really loose. I think it is going to fall off.” “Jesus. Who knew this would such a problem? Alright, lay down. I can’t let you have a leaking diaper. Mom would kill me. She lost her shit when you leaked on the couch.” My eyes popped open in shock. There is no way I was going to have Allie put the diaper on me. Seeing my face, she said. “Relax. I am not taking your diaper off. I am just going to tighten the tapes on it. Trust me I don’t want to see any under your diaper either.” Allie got off the couch and kneeled on the ground and gestured to the floor next to her. I moved closer still leery of what she was going to do. “Hold on.” She grabbed my dress and held the back of it as I sat down on the floor. “Now lay back.” She instructed. I felt the dress bunched up under my back. Allie then pulled the front up and laid it on my stomach. I felt her pull the tapes off on one side of the diaper and then pull them tight across the front. She immediately did the other side. I instantly recognized the diaper was as tight as when mom did it. Maybe tighter. I stood up and smiled at her. “Thank you, Allie.” “Your welcome Sissy.” She smiled as she said it. “Only kidding you. Kind of. I totally don’t understand any of this, but it must be important to you, so whatever.” That was the nicest thing she may have ever said to me. I reached out to her to hug and started to cry. “Um… okay. Uh. Wow. Am I really that much of a bitch to you?” I squeezed her tight in response and then we sat down on the couch. I gathered up some courage and blurted. “Do you like being a girl?” “What? What do you mean?” Allie looked at me curiously. “Do you like being a girl? Like do you like being able to wear girl clothes, dresses and all that stuff?” I couldn’t look at her as I asked. “Umm… I don’t know if I have ever thought about it much. I just wore the stuff mom got me. Or at least until a couple years ago I did. Mom lets me pick out my stuff now. I do like the colors. And as I think about it is more fun picking out dresses and stuff now that I am teenager. Oh, and I love painting my nails… oh… and ear rings. So yes, I like being a girl.” She had held her hand out when she mentioned painting her nails and he smile was really big when she finished talking. “How about makeup, do you like that?” I asked still not able to look at her. “Why are you asking about this stuff? The answer is yes. Mostly because it makes me look older. I do hate how much time it takes to puy on, and I hate having to take it off at night.” She had raised an eyebrow as she had started to answer. I wanted to ask her about bras, but I knew that wouldn’t go well. I was trying to remember the other things that mom had told me she and Allie talked about during girl time. They talked about boys. I had heard Leslie mention a boy that Allie was interested in, I really didn’t want to talk about boys and thought that might upset her if I mentioned it. “Is there anything you don’t like about being a girl?” I asked. She had started to play with her phone again and looked up at me. “Not sure what all these questions are about? Hmm… not really. Well yes, there is one thing, but I don’t think we should talk about that. Mom said that was something that was pretty much only girls talked to each other about.” “What? I want to know!” I begged. “Well, it is something that happens as you get older. It has only been going on with me for about a year.” She was being cryptic. I thought I knew though. It wasn’t like I hadn’t had sex ed in school and they talked about it there. I looked at her quietly and said. “Periods?” Her eyes opened wide, shocked that I had said that. You could tell she was thinking about how to respond to that. “Yes. How did you know?” She asked. “I kind of guessed but also because of sex ed. So, you don’t like them? Why?” I was actually curious. “I can’t believe we are talking about this, but you are sitting there wearing a princess dress and want to be called Cindy now. Do you really want to know?” Her comments about the dress and being called Cindy had caused me to look away from her. I nodded to let her know that I did. “Well first they make you feel bad. Sometimes really bad. And they are… well they are messy. I hate having to wear that stupid pad.” She was talking quietly like she didn’t want anyone to know we were talking about this. “Thanks for telling me.” I said sincerely. I was absorbing this information when Allie said. “Although you would probably like the pad since you like having that thick diaper between your legs.” I looked up at her red faced but she was smiling at me, and I realized her tone was more joking than mocking. Jenny came up to me and grabbed my arm. “Sing Mickey… sing.” I looked up and the Frozen movie had just got to Elsa’s “Let it Go” spot. Jenny wanted me to mimic Elsa. I hesitated because of Allie being there but the smile on Jenny’s face persuaded me to get up and sing. At first, I just sang the song, but I slowly started to move like Elsa. I snuck a quick glance at Allie and saw that she was pretending to be looking at her phone while watching me. It looked she was actually smiling a little. When I did the turn at the very end to walk away, I looked up and saw Brian and Mom were watching also. I couldn’t read the look on Brian’s face, but mom actually looked happy. They didn’t say anything and moved into the kitchen. Allie whispered to me. “I hope they are using some type of protection. I don’t need any more little sisters. Two is more than enough.” It took a second for me to understand everything she had just said. First, she was saying that Mom and Brian had been upstairs having sex. Second, she was saying she considered me a little sister now just like Jenny. I wasn’t sure if I should comment but when Allie laughed, I realized she thought she was being clever and funny. Mom came into the family room about fifteen minutes later and got on the ground to play with Jenny some. Allie and I were sitting on the couch. “Mik.. Cindy. What is this diaper doing here?” Mom suddenly asked. I looked over and saw the diaper that I had taken off earlier. I had forgotten about it. I had planned to run it up and put in the diaper pail in mine and Jenny’s room. “Uh… when you were upstairs with Brian, I was really wet so Allie ran up and got a diaper for me and I changed it.” I said very quickly. “You changed yourself? You know the rules about that.” Mom said sternly. “Umm… Allie helped me.” I said glancing over at Allie. “You helped him… her I mean?” Mom said directly to Allie. “She put it on. I just tightened up the tapes and made sure it was on tight.” Allie responded defensively. “We didn’t want to disturb you and Brian.” Mom blushed and Allie’s comment about being disturbed before saying to me. “Okay, I guess. Just remember the rules. If you want to do this, you have to do it all the way.” She got up and headed back to the kitchen and it wasn’t long after that she announced that dinner was ready. Brian loved mom’s baked chicken and complimented her on it several times. Jenny and I had chicken nuggets and Kraft Mac and Cheese. Most of the talk was about what everyone had done all week. Mom told him about Allie’s and Steve’s adventures and said the babies had pretty much just stayed home. “So, I guess it will be just you and me for fishing tomorrow, Stevie. Are you excited about that?” Brian asked as he peaked at me out of the corner of his eye. I had forgotten that before he had left Brian and had promised a fishing trip for the boys on the Saturday after he got back. Since I wasn’t being considered one of the boys right now, they weren’t going to take me with them. I wasn’t upset by this. I had never really enjoyed fishing anyways. I had only gone because it seemed to make Brian happy. “I am, I can’t wait. Are we going to place with the big bass?” Steve asked. “If that is where you want to go.” Brian responded. “And Allie I am still taking you dress shopping for the summer formal at the club tomorrow, right? We are meeting Leslie and her mom at MacCallisters correct?” Mom asked Allie. “Yes. I will text Leslie to confirm the time, but I think it is ten o’clock.” Allie said. I wondered who was going to watch Jenny and me. I assumed it would be Aunt Marie or maybe our cousin Christine. I was still deciding if I wanted to take mom up on her offer to stop with acting like a toddler. The biggest thing I didn’t want to give up was the diaper changes. Right now, I was getting changed about five times a day. If I was just a bed wetter that would mean only being diapered before bed. We had eaten dinner later than normal and when it was over mom asked Allie and Steve to clean up the kitchen while she took first Jenny up for a bath and then me. I had gone into the family room with Brian while mom was bathing Jenny. We didn’t really talk; he was distracted by his phone, but he kept looking at me. I couldn’t tell if it was curiosity or if his looks showed some disapproval at how I was dressed. Mom brought Jenny down all wrapped up in a towel with a fresh diaper and her PJs in her hand. She dropped her in Steve’s lap before taking my hand and leading me upstairs. We first stopped in mine and Jenny’s room before she removed my dress and hung it in the closet. Next, we headed to the bathroom for my bath. We ran into Allie in the hallway and when she saw me in just my diaper a look of surprise came over her face. That quickly changed to a smile, and she winked at me before opening the door to her room and going in. Mom washed my hair first and then the rest of my body. “Have you thought anymore about what you want to do starting tomorrow?” “Some, I honestly would love to not poop in a diaper anymore.” I told her. “What about the rest of it? What would you like not having to do anymore, or what would you miss?” Mom asked. I thought a minute. “I would miss the diaper changes, a lot. I would miss you giving me a bottle. I don’t think I would miss the having to wear the rompers, onesies, etc. but I would miss the princess dresses.” “Hmm. Okay. Well maybe we can figure out how to slowly move past the toddler part. So, you know I wouldn’t miss changing your poopy diapers.” She laughed. The bath was finished, and I was led back to my bed while wrapped up in my towel. Mom gathered the cloth diaper, pins, and plastic pants and when she brought them over to the bed I was already lying on my back. She slide the cloth diaper under me then liberally sprinkled powder over my groin. She pinned it tightly on me and then pulled the plastic pants up over it. I was put in my Sleeping Beauty PJs and my mom took my hand to go back down stairs. Steve and Brian were in the kitchen, and I could hear them talking about their fishing trip. Allie was actually on the floor playing with Jenny. Mom told me to hop into the family room while she got the bottles ready. I went and sat on the couch. A few minutes later she came out holding a bottle in her hand and Brian followed with one in his hand. Mom came and sat next to me while motioning for me to move into position. I watched as Brian picked up Jenny and brought her to the love seat to feed her bottle to her. Wrapped in my mom’s arms with the side of my face resting on top of her breast, while sucking on the nipple of the bottle, I felt a level of comfort that I couldn’t really describe. I actually slowed my sucking down some to let myself enjoy the feeling as long as possible. Jenny was done with her bottle first and Brian took her upstairs. When I finished mine mom led me upstairs and when we entered the room Brian was sitting on my bed with Jenny in his lap reading her a book. Mom sat down next him and patted the bed next to her, so I sat there. Brian finished that book and picked up another and read that. When it was done, he picked Jenny up and put her in her crib. Mom had pulled my sheets and blanket back and I climbed into my bed. She pulled everything up and tucked me tightly in. She grabbed my pacifier from the night stand and popped it into my mouth and gave me a quick half hug while telling me she loved me and to sleep well. I was surprised that Brian had moved over next to the bed and as mom moved out of the way he leaned down, put a hand on my shoulder, then kissed my forehead before saying. “Sleep well princess.” The turned the light out as they excited the room, and I may have been asleep before they made it downstairs.

Part 9 The sound of Jenny talking in her crib is what woke me up in the morning. She seemed to be just talking to herself and as I opened my eyes it was still mostly dark in the room with just a trickle of light peaking into the window. As I began to stretch in my bed the plastic pants that covered my cloth diaper seemed louder than normal. It must have been loud enough that Jenny heard it because she was soon on her feet, holding the rail of the crib and smiling at me in the darkness. I realized my pacifier had fallen out of my mouth at some point and I felt around until I found and quickly popped it back in. My body moving made me realize my bladder was full and at the same time I realized that I felt myself begin to wet my diaper. The relief my bladder felt, along with the pleasure of the warm wetness, was quickly gone as the cloth diaper was almost instantly soaked and I was left with a feeling wetness against me that was turning cold. I also was already beginning to feel a need to poop. I am not sure how long I was awake before mom entered the room. The light in the room had increased significantly. Jenny started jumping up and down and repeating mommy over and over again as she came in. “Good morning Princesses. I see one of you is wide awake this morning.” I heard her say. She picked Jenny up and came over to my bed. “You ready to get up sweetie?” I started to respond but remembered my pacifier and took it out. “I guess. Can you change me before we go downstairs?” “Did you wake up already wet?” Her eyebrow went up. “I didn’t wake up wet, but I am wet now.” I responded. “Let’s go down stairs and let mommy start her coffee, do bottles, and I will change you both immediately after that. I promise. I have another surprise for my babies this morning.” She smiled at me. I was disappointed at that but as I stood up mom took her free arm and wrapped me in hug and kissed my forehead. The warm feeling that ran through me made me forget the cold wetness of the cloth diaper. I am not sure why, but the my diaper seemed to sag a little more this morning and my diaper waddle must have been more pronounced as I went ahead of mom and Jenny and down the stairs. When I turned to head into the family room, I saw a smile on my mom’s face as she was looking at me. “You are an adorable baby. Your waddle is so cute.” She said. I climbed up on the couch and Jenny was sat next to me. Mom turned on Mickey’s Clubhouse and then headed to the kitchen. I could hear the sounds of the coffee maker starting up and the microwave being used to warm mine and Jenny’s bottles. My tummy seemed to rumble a little bit and I could feel a growing need to poop. Mom came in carrying a bottle in one hand and sipping out of her coffee cup with her other. She sat the coffee cup down on the end table. She indicated to Jenny that she should climb up in her lap and Jenny began to have her bottle. Seeing Jenny in my mom’s arms with the bottle made we realize how much I looked forward to getting my bottle each morning and evening. When Jenny finished, she crawled out her lap and got down the floor to start playing. Mom told me she would be right back and sipped her coffee as she took Jenny’s empty bottle to kitchen and came back with mine. She sat back in her spot and smiled broadly at me. I moved over to that side of the couch and mom used one arm to hold me behind my head and the side of face rested against her breast. She brought the bottle to my mouth and I quicky sucked the nipple into my mouth. As the warm milk hit my tongue and overwhelming feeling of contentment was felt. “Hey. Good morning, you are up early. Is Allie awake also?” I heard mom say. “Good morning. No, she is still out like a light. I tend to wake up earlier than a lot of people.” Leslie said. I glanced sideways and saw Leslie walking through the family room towards the love seat. She smiled at me as I continued to suckle from the bottle. I was suddenly embarrassed as I thought about how I must look right now. I had also hoped that I would have been able to poop in my diaper and be changed before Allie and Leslie were awake this morning. The pressure I was feeling to poop was getting worse. “Did you need anything? Sorry about the tv choice but this part of the morning is pretty much all about the babies.” Mom said to Leslie. “No, I am fine and that is okay. I remember morning like this when my younger brother was still a baby.” Leslie was still smiling at me. “I used to help with his bottle.” “Well Jenny has already had hers and this one is almost finished with hers, but I will remember that in the future. I am can barely get Allie to help with anything with the babies. Mike was good with helping before… well before he preferred being one of the babies.” Mom told her smiling. I finished my bottle and mom helped me sit up. When I sat up the pressure in my stomach was worse. I really needed to poop. Mom again picked up her coffee cup and my bottle and went into the kitchen. “Good morning.” Leslie said to me with a big smile. “Good morning.” I said. My teeth gritted as I fought the urge to fill my diaper. I moved to get up off the couch thinking I could go to the kitchen and mom could at least take me upstairs so I could poop and be changed. I knew that the chances of holding it until I was out of cloth diaper and into a disposable was pretty much non-existent. My cloth diaper seemed wetter than normal also. As I stood up, I heard myself fart loudly, the plastic pants I think made it sound even louder. I felt my face turn red. Jenny laughed. I don’t know why but I thought I should duck down to somehow hide from Leslie. As soon as I squatted, I felt my poop push out and I knew that I was completely and quickly filling my diaper. The only good thing is the pain and pressure in my stomach immediately lessened. I could tell that this poop was softer than any other I had done in a diaper before and was spreading throughout the diaper. I kneeled down not wanting to move and spread it further. The other thing that was immediately evident was the stench. It was awful, even to me. I tried to sneak a peak at Leslie whose face was both a look of surprise, that I could see in her eyes, and maybe disgust. Maybe it was just the odor that caused her nose to scrunch up. “Oh my. What happened in here.” I heard my mom say. “Wow. Someone has some really messy pants this morning, don’t they? Stand up sweetie.” I slowly stood up and turned to my mom who took my shoulder and spun me around and pulled up my night gown. “Um… yea, this going to take a little extra cleaning. Leslie, can you keep an on Jenny while I get this one cleaned up?” “Sure. I would be glad to.” Leslie responded and she quickly moved over to Jenny. “Let’s go get you cleaned up.” Mom said taking my hand. She led me into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Then she pulled my plastic pants down and off my legs and feet. “Okay Honey, step into the tub while I take your diaper off. I am hoping we don’t make a bigger mess doing this.” I stepped into the tub and mom undid the pin on one side which allowed the diaper to drop down while she held it. The smell got worse, and I widened my legs to help make sure nothing more got on me. Mom got it off me and dumped as much as she could into the toilet. She tucked the diaper into the plastic pants. “That went better than I thought. Let’s flush that and turn this fan on. It is a little ripe in here.” I heard her say. She then took the shower wand down and sprayed my bottom and groin area before getting some soap and cleaning me. She rinsed me off and gave me an inspection then shut the water off and dried me off with a towel finishing with wrapping me in a towel. “Alright, no surprises for me until we get you into a new diaper, right? You can control it still, can’t you?” She raised an eyebrow as she asked that. “Umm, yes, mom.” I responded. The truth was I was pretty sure I could but, when it came to wetting, I had noticed recently that as soon as I thought about peeing, I just started to go. I didn’t think, except for maybe yesterday during my nap, I had ever wet my diaper without knowing I was doing it, but I definitely didn’t have to force myself to wet my diaper either. We got to mine and Jenny’s room, and I went to my bed and laid down, grabbing a pacifier as I did. I watched mom get my supplies out of the closet and she brought them over to the bed. I lifted my butt as she slid the fresh diaper under me. Then she sprinkled powder on my groin before pulling it up between my legs and taping it tightly in place. I was reminded again that this was one of my favorite parts. “So, I was going to surprise you after breakfast, but I don’t want to have to put something on you now and change you again in thirty minutes. So, promise me you will be careful when you eat breakfast, okay princess.” She had a big smile on her face. I shook my head yes to indicate I would be careful and watched her go back over to the closet and pull out a bag from the bottom. She reached in and first pulled out a bright gold item. She sat that off to the side and reached in again and pulled out a much larger baby and royal blue item. “Cinderella is your favorite right?” She asked as she held up a Cinderella dress and walked toward me. “Stand up.” I got and Mom pulled the dress over me. I was surprised at how well it fit. She then went and got a brush and brushed my hair back before pulling out a shinny object out the bag the dress had come from. When she went to put in my hair, I saw it was tiara. “One last item.” She reached into the bag again. These were a pair of very sparkly shoes that had a very small heel on them. She slipped them on my feet. “You can’t be Cinderella without a great pair of shoes can you. Want to see how you look?” She took my hand and led me over to the mirror. I was shocked to see my myself in the mirror. I actually looked pretty or something. The dress was beautiful and with the tiara my hair looked girly. I took the pacifier out of my mouth and when I looked again, I saw the smile spread across my face. “It looks like you are happy with what you see.” It was a statement more than a question. I twirled in the mirror and swished the dress before I turned and hugged her without saying anything and she squeezed me tightly. While still holding me she said. “Remember our talk yesterday? How about the name Cindy? I really think it is perfect.” I stepped back and looked at her but didn’t speak. The truth was I was a little scared of saying yes. “Well dressed like that and how you have been dressing in girls’ things, even when you aren’t playing dress up you don’t look much like a Mike. I really think Cindy, short for Cinderella, would be better.” She clarified. I thought for a second and realized I liked it. I shook my head yes and then hugged her again. “Okay Cindy, let me grab Jenny’s dress and stuff and we will go down and get some breakfast. I am sure as soon as she sees your dress, she is going to want to put one on also.” As we exited the room, I suddenly got nervous. It hit me that Leslie was already down stairs and would see what I was wearing. Plus, Allie would be waking up soon and so would Steve. Even though they had seen me in the Elsa dress yesterday, this would be two days in row I was wearing a Disney Princess dress. Mom must have sensed what was happening. “It is okay. You look great.” I walked into the family room and Jenny saw me first. She got a big smile on her face and started repeat Cindy, Cindy, Cindy over and over. I was shocked at first but then I remembered that was what she called Cinderella. I kept walking over to where she and Allie were playing. Leslie smiled when she saw me. “You look very pretty. In fact, you look just like Cinderella.” I am sure I blushed bright red, and I was scared to speak, but I did manage a thank you. “Jenny come over here. I have a fresh diaper and a new princess dress for you also. You have a new pretty Belle dress.” Mom said. Right after she finished getting Jenny changed and dressed, she asked Leslie if she would keep an eye on us while she made breakfast. She was going to make pancakes again. “You both look fantastic. Makes me wish I could still wear one of my princess dresses. Maybe that is what I need to be for Halloween.” Leslie said. “Mom!!! Can you… can you come to the bottom of the stairs please!” We all heard Allie yell. “What is it?” Mom yelled back. “Can I, can I… can I use your bathroom? This one smells terrible and princess poop britches disgusting diaper is laying on the floor and it is gross.” Allie said in what seemed like her loudest voice possible. “Yes. Sorry I forgot to grab that and bring it down to the washer.” Mom replied. I glanced up at Leslie, embarrassed by what I knew she had to have heard. She gave me an awkward smile in return. Steve must have heard it also because he came down the stairs and immediately went to the hall bathroom without saying anything to anyone. He had just finished and came out when I heard my mom say to him it was good timing, breakfast was ready, and she was getting ready to come wake him up. She had come out of the kitchen right as he stepped out the bathroom. She turned and saw Allie and told her she could come right to breakfast also. “Leslie, can you herd the babies up and get them into the kitchen for breakfast please.” Mom yelled out. “Sure. Come on princesses. It is time for breakfast.” Leslie said to me and Jenny. We walked into the kitchen. I had just got my chair when Stevie walked in and saw me in my Cinderella dress. “Another dress? What is your deal?.” Steve blurted out. Even though it was said as question it was obvious, he wasn’t looking for an answer. “Leslie, can you put this on Cindy? I don’t want her getting that beautiful dress messy the first time wearing it.” She handed Leslie a bib. I sat down in my chair and Leslie who was sitting next to me put a bib around my neck. “So, everyone. This morning while getting dressed Mike and I talked and based on what he has been wearing lately he decided that he would like to be called Cindy.” Mom said that like it was a normal thing. “This is just getting completely ridiculous!” Stevie said with a tone of anger. I dropped my head. I knew everyone’s eyes would be on me. It seemed like that I was just getting deeper and deeper into this. What had started as trying on a diaper in secret had grown to me living as a toddler, a girl toddler. “Steve, I know this is probably tough on you. I know you have looked up to Mike as a big brother. You need to try and understand though that this is what… that this is what… that Cindy wants this. It is what makes her happy.” Mom said. “Well, I wanted a brother. I wanted someone to play with. I wanted someone who could show me things. Since you married my dad, I have gotten a step sister, a baby half-sister, and now a…. sissy who wants to be my what…. a baby step-sister.” Steve starred at me after he spoke. I still didn’t lift my head or acknowledge what Steve had said. I was glad mom was stuck up for me. I was also thinking about what she said. That this is what I wanted. Did I want this? I loved the diaper part… how it felt when mom changed me, how it felt when I was wearing it, I liked the bulk of it between my legs, and wetting it. I definitely did not like pooping in it. There was talk at the table about what Steve and Allie were going to do today. Steve had plans to go over to a friend’s house and Allie was going to Leslie’s. As they all got up from the table, I heard mom remind them to be home no later than five o’clock because my step dad was coming home this evening and mom was making a baked chicken dinner for him. “Are my princesses done also?” Mom said cheerily. “Let get you cleaned up.” Jenny and I had our face and hands washed and then Jenny was taken out of her high chair and mom took us into the family room. “How about some spins in those dresses girls.” Mom laughed. Jenny started to twirl. “You to Cindy. Please.” Mom directed. I did some spins also. “You two are just precious.” Mom’s smile covered her face. I sat on the couch next to her and she pulled me close. “I never realized how pretty your hair is. You have hair fit for a princess. Maybe you should have been in dresses all this time.” I loved me mom holding me close to her and I loved how she looked at me as she said that. It made me think more about what she had said earlier about wanting this. I knew I wanted most of the diaper part of this, I was sure of that. I liked the bottle, and pacifiers also, but the bottle part was mostly because I got to be held by my mom. The pacifier was soothing but that would be easy to give up. What about being treated as a little girl, did I want that? Or was I doing it because it seemed like my mom wanted it? I thought it was a little bit of both. I wanted my mom to be happy around me and I always felt like she was closer to Allie and even Jenny, so if doing this made her happy, I wanted to do that. I also had always liked things that girls liked. The colors pink and purple, the Disney Princesses, the Disney Princess dresses. I was always a little jealous of Allie’s clothes. They were bright and fun. Plus, Allie got special time with mom. They called it girl time. I wanted that. Allie, Leslie, and Steve tromped through the living room and out the door. Allie and Steve were reminded again that they needed to be home by five. Jenny was content watching the Little Mermaid and playing with the baby doll that Allie had brought down for me. “So, Mike… sorry Cindy. Brian comes home today. Are you ready for him to be in the house while you are being… Cindy?” Mom asked. “Does he know. Does he know I am doing this? Have you told him?” I asked nervously. “Yes. Of course. I couldn’t do this without telling him sweetie.” I didn’t look up. “Um what did he say when you told him?” “He said he would support whatever I decided to do. If this is what you wanted it was okay with him.” She squeezed me tight. “It is what you want right?” “Yes… I think so.” I hesitated. “You think so? You aren’t sure?” She had put a hand under my chin and made me look at her as she asked. “Well… I like most of it.” I said quietly. “What don’t you like?” “I don’t like pooping in my diaper, at all. I don’t like wetting the cloth diapers either. And I don’t like Allie or Steve teasing me.” I said quickly. “But you like wearing and wetting the disposable diaper?” “Yes.” Again, a quick response. “Hmmm…. What about the bottle. Do you like the bottle?” Mom asked. “I like you holding me while giving me the bottle.” I again looked down. “I am holding you now and you aren’t getting a bottle.” She smiled at me. “I know and I really like it.” She squeezed me again. “What about the clothes? Do you like the baby girl clothes?” “I like… I like the colors. And. uh...” I stopped. “What sweetie. You can tell me…” “I really like the princess dresses. A lot.” Again, I said that quietly. “Yes, you do. That is pretty obvious.” Her smile got big. “Maybe you are out growing being a toddler. No baby clothes, no poppy diapers, no more bottles.” “What? What do you mean?” I asked suddenly scared that she was going to stop letting me wear diapers and princess dresses. She must have heard the fear in my voice. “Don’t worry. I am not taking anything away from you that you want. I was just thinking maybe… pull ups during the day and you could use the potty for pooping? And that instead of onesies and rompers you wear skirts with Disney Princesses shirts and colorful dresses.” “No diapers?” I muttered. “Well… maybe you only need diapers at night for bedwetting, it isn’t like we haven’t had bedwetters in this family.” She laughed. “And if you are only using one or two a day or night, we wouldn’t need to use cloth diapers anymore?” “Would you still change me? And if I wear girl things does that mean I would get girl time with you like Allie?” I asked anxiously. “Of course, I would change you but if I wasn’t home someone else would have to do it. Remember just like the baby stuff. If we do it, we do it.” She looked right at me as she spoke. “How about girl time, would I get that with you?” I asked this will looking away from her. “Well girl time might happen a little bit later. Allie and I talk about the changes happening to her body and what that means. Like her breasts growing and her needing bras. And about other things that girls need as they go through puberty.” Mom responded. “Oh.” I hung my head down obviously disappointed. “We also talk about hair styles, and make up, and appropriate clothes and a little bit about liking boys and what that means.” Her tone was very matter fact. “I don’t think that would interest you, would it?” I didn’t respond. “Are you interested in that?” I saw an eyebrow on my raise. “You can tell me.” “Maybe… some of it.” I said quietly and quickly. “Really?” You could hear the surprise in her voice. “What parts?” “Maybe… the clothes, and the makeup, and hair styles… and… um…” “And um… what?” She asked anxiously. “Bras.” I blurted out. She smiled. “Sounds like we have some things to talk about and figure out. How about we take this in steps with the next step being some skirt and dresses, with pulls ups. Then we can move onto the other things if you want to have girl time. What about boys? Do we need to talk about them?” There was a hesitancy at the last question in her I voice. That was good because I really didn’t have an answer to that. I knew the boys at school were talking about all the girls at school, and a lot of them were telling stories about kissing girls and other things. I was just mostly noticing the clothes they wore. “No. I don’t think so.” I responded. “Hmm… okay. Well maybe that will happen later. Or we can talk about girls if you need to do that.” Mom pulled me into a hug and squeezed me tight. “Honey I am sorry. I didn’t know all of this was going on with you. I should have paid more attention. I think I put to much responsibility on you and made you grow up to soon. If it felt like I favored your sisters, I am sorry. I didn’t think I was doing that but maybe I was. I love you and I want you to be able to talk to me about anything, okay.” I was crying and squeezed her back. Jenny must have sensed something, and she had climbed up on the couch with us and was draping herself on my back. My mom noticed and broke the hug and laughed. “I have a couple of chores to do girls, think you all can play for awhile and then I will make lunch. Cindy, I think you should enjoy at least one more day and a night as a toddler, then you can let me know what you want to do. How about that?” I nodded yes and got down on the floor with Jenny and we started playing with the Elsa and Anna plushies. Jenny stood up and did some more twirls with her dress and I did the same. We laughed at each other. I was surprised at how much I had enjoyed playing with her the last several days, but I was also getting a little bored playing the same things over and over. Mom made us peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for lunch and after that told us it was nap time. We headed up to our room and she pulled Jenny’s Belle dress off, changed her diaper, and put a sleep shirt on her, before settling her into her crib. “How about you. Do you need to be changed? And I will help you out of your dress.” She smiled at me. I realized that I did. I thought about it, and I wasn’t sure if I could remember when I wet my diaper or how long it had been wet. I nodded yes and watched her get my diapers and wipes out. She undid the zipper in the back of my dress, and I stepped out of it. Without being told I laid back on my bed and my mom undid the tapes. I lifted my butt up and she slid the fresh one under me then sprinkled powder on my groin. The diaper was pulled up between my legs and mom taped it tightly into place. I loved that feeling and it must have showed on my face. “Your favorite part, right?” Mom asked. “Yes.” “Okay Princesses see you all in a bit. Sleep tight.” Mom turned the lights off as she left the room.

Part 8 I woke up the next morning to the sound of Jenny calling out my name. I opened my eyes and saw her standing in her crib. I could feel the pressure in my bladder and for a brief second, I thought about trying to hold it until I could be changed into a disposable diaper. As soon as I had the thought, I felt my cloth diaper becoming wet. My mom came in seconds later. “Good morning, Princesses! Did you all get plenty of beauty rest?” She lifted Jenny out of her crib and looked over at me and smiled. I got out of bed and reached for her hand, and we went down to the family room. She sat us both on the couch and turned-on Mickey’s Clubhouse before heading into the kitchen to make our bottles. Jenny was given hers first and then it was my turn. I am not sure why I hadn’t realized this before, but I didn’t need my mom to hold me or my bottle for this. I could easily do it myself. Actually, Jenny could do it also. My mom must enjoy this as much as we did. When mine was done I squeezed my mom tight in a hug and told her again I loved her. She hugged me back and kissed my forehead. We were eating breakfast when Allie showed up in the kitchen. Mom had made pancakes and also gave us strawberries. She was looking down at the ground and asked our mom if she could talk to her. They stepped into the family room. “How long am I grounded for and have to stay in my room?” Allie asked. “What about breakfast?” “I told you what you had to do to no longer be grounded. And you can get some juice and a pop tart and take them to your room for breakfast.” Mom told her in a matter-of-fact tone. “But, but…. If I do that, can I go to the pool today with Leslie? It is supposed to be one of the hottest days of the years.” Allie’s voice was a little whiny. “If you tell Mickey that you are sorry, sincerely, you won’t be grounded. I will think about if you can go to the pool.” I didn’t hear if Allie responded to mom. She came back into the kitchen and came over and sat next to me. “Mickey. I am sorry for calling you a sissy and making fun of you.” Her tone was flat and to me it was obvious she didn’t mean it. “See, was that so tough? Do you want some pancakes?” Mom asked. “Yes, please.” Allie said smiling. I was done with my breakfast and the cloth diaper had become very uncomfortable. “Mommy can I get down and would you change me please?” “You can get down. I need to make Allie’s pancakes. Maybe she could change you while I cook them.” “What? No way.” I replied and sulked off to the family room. “Okay, then you will have to wait. Allie take the babies out to the family room and as soon as these are done, I will come out there.” “Okay, come on princesses.” Allie directed. We went into the family room and Allie put Cinderella on the TV. “This is your favorite dress, isn’t it? That is what you told Leslie, right?” Allie said to me with a smirk on her face. “Although with all the pink you are wearing maybe I should have put on Sleeping Beauty instead.” I didn’t respond and just moved away from her. I was going to get the blocks which were near the love seat. Allie leaned over the top of the love seat and quietly said. “Going back there to poop in your pants? Maybe I should video you doing it so Leslie can see that. She won’t think you are so cute then, will she?” I ignored her. The truth was I was starting to need to poop but I was determined to wait until I was in a disposable. Mom came and told Allie her pancakes were on the table. She grabbed Jenny and took my hand and we were taken upstairs and both of us were changed. Since my mom hadn’t finished the laundry, she left her pink shirt on me. “I will finish the laundry today so you have something to wear but you can keep my shirt on for a while longer. Plus, I ordered some stuff for you that should be here today. Including a surprise, I am hoping you will like.” She told me. “I am sure I will be changing your stinky diaper soon anyways.” We went back downstairs and by then Allie had finished her breakfast and she came out an joined us in the family room. Jenny had gotten her Elsa and Anna plushie dolls out and handed me Elsa. I was on the floor playing with her and waiting for my mom and Allie to leave so I could poop. I really wish that my mom would let me use the toilet for that. “So can I go to the pool with Lesley?” Allie asked. “Are you going to stop teasing Mickey?” Mom asked. “Yes, and I did apologize like you told me.” “Okay, you are right, it is going to be really hot today. If you set up the pool for the babies out back and you help to get Jenny in her swim diaper and bathing suit you can go. But you also have to promise no teasing Mickey.” “It is a deal.” Allie responded. “I am going to go grab my phone and text Leslie.” As soon as I heard Allie head up the stairs, I slipped over to my what I thought of as my pooping spot. It took almost no effort to fill the back of my diaper and without even thinking about it I was flooding the front of it the same time. I had just finished when Allie came back down. “Um mom, I can’t believe you can’t smell that. One of the princesses needs a change. Pretty sure I can guess which one.” “Oh… yes she does. Maybe you should take care of that also as a punishment of making fun of Mickey.” Mom laughed. Allie and I both yelled at the same time. “No way.” Mom laughed and turned to me. “Come on sweetie, let go get you changed. Allie watch Jenny, okay.” I was taken back up mine and Jenny’s room. I was surprised that when we entered the room, I had thought that it was mine and Jenny’s room and not just Jenny’s. Laying on the towel she had laid out as she undid the tapes and opened the diaper she said. “Oh, you really made a mess this morning, didn’t you?” I had grabbed my pacifier and was sucking on it, so I just nodded my head. She quickly cleaned me and slid a new diaper under me. When she pulled up between my legs and taped it into place, I felt the feeling of contentment that happened each time she did it. My mom must have seen something in my face. “You really like this part, don’t you? Not making a messy diaper but when I put a diaper on you.” I again nodded my head yes. I still wasn’t sure if it was okay to tell her that, but I wanted to be honest. She reached out and took my pacifier out of mouth. “So, what are your favorite parts of this?” I took a second and quickly blurted out. “When you diaper me, and you give me a bottle.” “Well, that makes sense based on what you told me when I caught you. I know you don’t like having to poop in your diaper but what about wetting them, do you like that?” I shook my head yes without looking at her. “Okay, so you like peeing in the diaper. How about playing with Jenny’s toys and watching Disney movies, mostly ones with princesses, do you like that?” “I don’t mind that. I actually like most of the Disney Princess movies. And the toys are okay.” I said. “Do you miss playing with your things?” I actually took a minute to think about that. I was kind of surprised that I hadn’t missed them as much as I thought I would. “Not really.” “Really, I am little surprised by that. Do you like the clothes you have been wearing?” I heard a slight hesitation in her voice as she asked that. “They are okay.” I wasn’t really sure what exactly she was asking about them. I did like that they were toddler clothes. “And it doesn’t bother you that they are… girly? Especially the colors… or that you have a pink shirt on right now?” Again, she seemed to be really considering her words. I think I understood now. She was wondering if I wanted to wear girl clothes or maybe at least why it didn’t bother me that they were girls’ clothes. “It doesn’t bother me. You said they were cheaper so that is fine.” I answered. “Oh, yes I did you are right. What if you could pick though? If I could buy a blue shirt or pink shirt for you, which would you pick?” She was holding my hands with hers now. This seemed really important to her suddenly. The truth was what I liked the most was the diapers, but I had also begun to like when mom called me a princess like she did Jenny or she had when Allie was a toddler. I liked how her voice sounded as she said it. I liked it when Leslie and Christine and Aunt Maire had told me how cute I looked. And I did like the color pink. I tried to look her in the eye but couldn’t as I said. “Pink.” “I thought maybe that was the case. Glad I picked right when I was ordering things.” She squeezed my hand and smiled at me. I heard a knock on the door, and it slowly opened as Allie walked in holding Jenny. “Uh… sorry but this one has a messy diaper now also.” Mom jumped up. “Okay, let me take her and change her. Can you take your other sister down stairs, I will be down as soon as I change Jenny.” Allie raised and eyebrow but reached out for my hand and led me out of the room. “Oh, wait one second.” Mom suddenly said. She went over to the top of the dresser and grabbed a hair brush and one of barrettes she had bought yesterday. It a dark pink. She quickly brushed my hair and then put the barrette in. “There you go. Sweetie.” She smiled at me. When we got to the family room Allie looked over at me. “Sister?” I didn’t respond. Partly because I wasn’t completely sure why mom had said that and because I didn’t want Allie to tease me. “So besides being treated as a baby, or a toddler, you want to be treated like a girl toddler?” Her tone didn’t seem mean or malicious. “I don’t know. I just told mom that I like the clothes she has gotten me and that I would rather wear pink instead of blue. She is the one that used the word sister, not me.” I said walking over and picked up the Elsa plushie. “So, I guess that mean I can call you sissy… since that is what you are a sissy.” Her tone was back to what I expected from her. “Call me what you want, I don’t care.” I said. “I meant mom said you were my sister… or my sissy.” Allie replied smiling at me. “Oh….” I just muttered. “But of course, you are also a sissy… look at you! I just don’t understand why Leslie and Christine are so nice to you.” Allie’s tone made it clear that nothing had changed between us. Mom brought Jenny into the family room and sat her down next to me. Jenny saw me holding the Elsa plushie, so she grabbed her Anna one. She then asked Mom to put on Frozen which she did. I noticed that Jenny was in bathing suit, and she had brought a cloth diaper and a pair of bright pink plastic pants for me. She slipped into the laundry room and when she came back she had her pink swim shirt with the floral pattern on it and sat it on the couch with my cloth diaper and plastic pants. “Allie, go set up the pool on the deck for me please. After that you are free to go the pool if you want.” Stevie walked in the front door just as she finished. “Hey sweetie. Did you have a good time?” Mom asked him. “Yes, it was awesome. Thanks for letting me go and spend the night.” He said happily. “And no… umm problems… or discoveries or anything?” She asked speaking almost like it was a code or something. Steve looked over at me before responding. “Ah no… I did what you told me and changed into my pjs in the bathroom. And I didn’t need it anyways.” “Oh, that is great. You have woken up dry every day for week now. I am so proud of you.” She walked over and hugged him. Allie stepped back in and saw mom stepping back from hugging Steve. When mom saw her, she walked over to her and pulled her into a hug. “I am proud of you also for stepping up and helping with the babies.” At the word babies I saw Steve roll his eyes and Allie stuck her tongue out at me. “The baby pool is all good to go for the Princesses. I am going to text Leslie and tell her I am ready to go to the pool.” She bounded up the stairs as she finished talking. “Can I walk to the pool with Allie and Lesley? If it is okay with her.” Steven asked. “Sure.” Mom said quickly. “No problem little brother.” Allie was looking at me and accented the word brother heavily. Mom had picked up her phone and was obviously sending some texts. She may have also spent some time on social media also. Eventually she started putting sun screen on Jenny and told us we would be going out to the pool soon. When she finished putting the sun screen on her she put some on me. Then grabbed the cloth diaper and plastic pants from the couch and asked me to lie down on the floor. “I should have just put this on earlier when I changed you. I want to try this since the disposable soaked up so much it looked like it was going to explode the other day. Looks like we wasted a disposable, huh. I ordered you a swim diaper, but it hasn’t come in yet. Maybe we could go to the big pool once it gets here.” Mom had quickly removed the pull up and was positioning the bulky cloth diaper on me. She realized she had forgotten to grab the diaper pins and ran up to get them. I was thinking about what she said about going to the big pool. I was thinking there was no way I was going to do that. The doorbell rang and Allie bounded down the stairs to answer it, letting Leslie in. Allie told her she would be ready in a minute and looking at me lying on the floor a grin came over her face as she asked Leslie to hang out with her sisters and she would be right back. “Good morning!” Leslie said sweetly. “Are you in the middle of having your diaper changed? What happened to your princess diapers, those are so cute? Oh, I love that barrette did your mom get you some new ones?” “Um… my mom wants me to try wearing a cloth diaper when I play in the pool on the deck. And yes, she got some bigger ones for me.” I answered shyly. “Hi Leslie. How are you this morning?” Mom said as she came back into the room. “I am great. How are you?” She responded. My mom kneeled down and focused on getting diaper pinned tightly in place then pulled the plastic pants up and as I sat up, she put her swim shirt on me. “You look so good in pink.” Leslie said. “Yes, she does. She told me it is her favorite color earlier.” I heard my mom say. I hadn’t actually said that. I said I would rather have a pink shirt than a blue one. And I had seen Leslie’s eye brow raise and some confusion on her face as mom referred to me as she. It looked like she was getting ready to ask about that when Allie bounced into the room, she was holding somethings in her arms. “I got these out of my closet Sissy. I remember when I was little girl, I loved playing with this baby doll and changing her clothes. I thought you would enjoy playing with it now that you are a little girl.” Allie said looking at me with a grin on her face. “Allie, what did I tell you about calling her that?” My mom’s tone was stern. “What? Isn’t she my sister or… sissy now?” Allie feigned surprise. I had noticed Steven was in the room now and the look on his face matched Leslie’s. It was combination of surprise and confusion. “Well, I guess that is kind of true. Just be careful young lady. You aren’t as witty as you think you are sometimes.” Mom replied. “Okay.” Allie grinned at me. “Leslie and Stevie are you ready to go to the big kids pool?” They both said yes and the three of them gathered their stuff and headed out the door. Mom grabbed Jenny and we headed out back to the pool on the deck. I was again surprised at how much fun I had playing in the pool with Jenny. Allie had actually put a couple of pool toys in it and Jenny, and I were making the fish swim while splashing each other. When lunch time came mom got us out of the pool. When I stood up my plastic pants were full of pool water and the cloth diaper was totally soaked and its weight was pulling down the plastic pants. Mom had Jenny in her hands as she slide open the door from the deck to kitchen. “Wait right there. I am going to get Jenny out of her bathing suit and into a dry diaper then I will take care of you.” She was back a couple minutes later, and Jenny was just wearing a diaper. She set her down on the kitchen floor and then stepped out back and pulled my plastic pants and diaper down. Then she pulled the swim shirt of me. She handed me a towel and told me to step inside. As I stepped inside, I was immediately cold so instead of wrapping the towel around my waist I used it around my shoulders to try and keep warm. “Now wait right here with your sister while I go get a diaper for you. Okay.” Mom directed. Jenny was pulling on the pantry door, and I told her to wait for mom to get back. Suddenly I realized that I was peeing. My bladder had felt full when mom was taking the diaper off me, but I thought I was going to hold it until I got a new diaper on. As soon as I realized I was peeing I stopped. “What is that on the floor?” Mom said in shock as she came back into the kitchen. “Did you just pee on the floor?” I didn’t answer her. I just looked down. I could feel myself getting ready to cry. “Answer me!” She said in a strong tone. “Yes… but… but… but I stopped as soon as realized I was doing it. I promise.” I in trembling voice. “You didn’t know that you were starting to pee?” Mom replied. My bladder was really hurting now, and I was desperately holding my pee in. My hands moved to my groin and my feet shuffled. “You still need to pee? You are doing a pee pee dance like a potty-training toddler. You didn’t answer me… did you know you that you were starting to pee?” Mom asked again. “I guess I didn’t. I promise I stopped as soon as I knew. Can you put my diaper on? I really need go!” I exclaimed. “Lay down.” She instructed. “Don’t you dare pee on me, understand!” I shook my head as I quickly laid on the floor. Mom kneeled down and put the diaper under me. She then brought the front up between my legs. As she started to tape it in place, I let my bladder go. The front quickly became saturated. “It has been what three or four days and you are already just randomly wetting yourself, do you know when you are wetting your diapers?” Her tone wasn’t angry. “Yes… but at first I had to really make myself do it. It was like my brain knew I shouldn’t just start wetting them. Now… it just let’s go when I think I need to pee I guess.” I said. Mom had taken my towel and was soaking up pee on the floor with. I got up from the floor and watched as she did it. “Well, I need to think about that. I agreed to let you do this, but I didn’t think it would result in you becoming… what… un potty trained I guess you would call it?” Her tone was flat as she said it. “Both of you stay right here.” She took the towel and stepped into the laundry room which was right off the kitchen. She came back with a laundry basket full of clothes. She put it on the kitchen table and pulled out a onesie for Jenny and onesie for me. I am pretty sure she purposefully got out my pink one. They were each quickly pulled over our heads and snapped up. Our lunch was peanut butter and jelly sandwiches and after we were done mom said it was nap time. She took us to our room and after checking Jenny’s diaper she decided she didn’t need to be changed and laid her in her crib. She grabbed a fresh diaper for me and changed me before tucking me into bed. She hadn’t really said much since asking me about knowing if I was peeing when it happened. I was still thinking about what she said and was worried she wasn’t going to let me keep doing this. When she leaned down and kissed my forehead before leaving the room, I felt relieved. Probably because of being out in the hot sun but I definitely took a nap and slept pretty hard during it. Jenny calling for mom is what woke me up. I was still clearing the sleep out of my eyes when she came into the room. “Did my princesses have a good nap?” Mom sang walking into the room. “I have been waiting for you two to wake up. I have a surprise for you all that came while you were sleeping.” She scooped Jenny out of her crib and then came over to me holding out her hand. I took it as I was swinging my legs out of bed and standing up. We left the room and as we were walking down the hall, I realized that my diaper was wet. I went back in my mind, I knew mom had put me in a dry diaper before my nap. Did I wet it before I feel asleep? I didn’t remember doing that. I definitely didn’t remember wetting it in the short time since I had woken up. Maybe I did it when I first woke up? My worst fear was maybe I had done it while I was sleeping. “Oh shoot. I didn’t check your diapers before leaving your room. Too excited about the surprise, I guess. Jenny, are you wet?” I watched her slide a finger into the front of her diaper. “Nope, looks like you are dry. How about you sweetie?” “Umm… I am wet… mommy. Sorry.” I said looking down at my feet. “You don’t need to be sorry. It is okay to wet your diaper, after all that is part of why you want to wear it right, so you can wet it?” She was smiling. “I just don’t want you to get to where you have to wear them, understand?” I nodded I understood but I was pretty sure I had just wet my diaper while sleeping or at least right after I woke up and didn’t know I was doing it. Mom told us to stay where we were and ran up and got a new diaper for me. She quickly changed me and then had Jenny and I sit on the love seat while she went over to the box that was on the couch. She reached in pulled out an Anna dress and turned and handed it to Jenny. Jenny’s eyes grew big as she smiled. Then she reached back in and pulled out another dress although this was much bigger. It took me a second to realize that it was an Elsa dress. “I know that Cinderella is your favorite, but I thought it would be cute to have Elsa and Anna dresses.” Mom said to me. Jenny was jumping up down saying “Put it on, Put it on!” Mom moved over to her and quickly removed her onesie and pulled the dress over her head. Jenny began to spin in circles and sway back and forth. The skirt of the dress flying up. The look on her face was pure joy. Mom then turned to me. “Do you want to put yours on?” The true answer was yes. I was curious how it would feel to put it on. Plus, while Cinderella’s dress was my favorite I did like Elsa’s also. I was worried though what mom would think if I was too eager to put it on. “Well? Do you.” She smiled. “I guess. Since you bought it.” I said trying to sound disinterested. “Okay. Step over here.” She had not snapped the crotch of my onesie when she changed my diaper, so she was able to quickly pull it over my head. She then held the dress out and I had could see I need to step into it, which I did while sticking my arms through the sleeves. Mom then stepped behind and pulled up the zipper in the back. She stepped back and looked at me and smiled. I liked how it felt and wanted to see what I looked like. Jenny was yelling Elsa, Elsa as she ran through the room. “Do you like it?” Mom asked. I nodded then asked if I could see it in mirror. “Oh, good idea. Come on Jenny lets go up to mommy’s room so you can see how beautiful you two look.” She took Jenny’s hand and led her to the stairs, I followed behind them. When we got to her room Jenny stood in front of the mirror first and again, she twirled and swished. Her smile covering her face. Next, I stepped in front of the mirror. I was surprised, but I liked what I saw, and I must have begun to smile. I heard mom saying you look pretty behind me and without thought I mimicked what Jenny had done and did a quick twirl and swished the skirt of the dress. I saw mom laugh in the mirror. “My darling princesses… so pretty!” Mom announced. “Elsa is actually a queen mom.” I corrected her. “You are right. Okay my royal daughters back down stairs. I will put Frozen on the TV while I fold all the laundry and start getting dinner ready.” When went down stairs and mom put Frozen on Disney Plus. She also brought out apple juices in our sippy cups and we each got a bowl of Goldfish for a snack. Jenny played with her plushie, and I played with the doll Allie had given me while we watched the movie. While I liked how the dress felt and looked on me, I was learning some of the problems of moving in it. It was getting tangled up in my legs when I was either getting up or getting down on the floor. When the part where Elsa sang her famous song, I decided that I would try and copy her movements as she sang. I was in the middle of doing that when the front door opened and Leslie, Allie, and Stevie came through the front door. All three of them stopped dead in their tracks when they saw me. Leslie had a big smile on her face, Allie started laughing, and Steven face showed disgust as he immediately moved through the living room and went upstairs. “It just keeps getting better and better.” Allie then burst into a laugh. Leslie walked over. “You look cute. I was Elsa for Halloween one time.” I didn’t say anything and just looked down at the floor. Leslie kept talking. “Girl’s clothing is so much more fun isn’t it. Boy’s stuff is so boring. Did you ask your mom for that dress?” “I didn’t ask her for it. She just bought it and gave it to me. I only wore it because Jenny got an Anna dress and I wanted to make her happy.” I lied. “Sure, that is the only reason you wore it. This morning you told mom that you wanted to wear pink clothes instead of blue. I bet you told her you wanted to wear dresses also.” Allie blurted out. I ran into the kitchen where mom was. “Mommy, can we go upstairs and change my clothes?” “What? Why do you want to change? You have been having so much this afternoon while wearing that?” Mom asked. “I just do.” I mumbled. “Tell me what is going on? I know something must have happened.” Mom replied. “Allie. Allie laughed at me and teased me. And she told Leslie that I wanted to wear dresses.” I was sniffling a little. “I will talk to Allie. It isn’t nice of her to tease you. But didn’t you tell me you like to wear girl things? And I saw your face when I got the dress out of the box, you were excited about it. Isn’t that true?” Mom responded. I nodded my head yes. “Okay Princess. How is your diaper? Are you wet? I will change you out of the Elsa dress during your next diaper change.” Mom smiled at me. “It is only a little wet right now.” “I will change you and Jenny right before dinner and change your clothes also, we don’t want you all getting your new dresses messy. Allie, come in here, now.” Mom yelled the last part. As I left the kitchen and passed Allie on the way in, she quietly said. “A sissy and tattle tale. You really are nothing but a wittle baby girl.” Leslie was playing with Jenny when I came out. I saw one of my pacifiers sitting on the end table and picked it up along with the baby doll. I went to my hiding spot behind the love seat and sat down hugging the baby doll and suckling the pacifier. Mom was right I did like wearing girl things, I liked playing with the baby doll, I really liked wearing diapers, and it was obvious that I liked the comfort the pacifier gave me. Why did I like this? Why did I do these things and give Allie the opportunity to make fun of me? What was my step dad going to say when he got home? What was going to happen when my friends found all this out. “Hey… you okay?” I looked up and Leslie was leaning over the back of the couch. I nodded my head yes but didn’t say anything. “I really do like your dress. You look really pretty.” She smiled at me. “Thanks.” I mumbled. “Hey, my mom said you can spend the night. Let’s go to your house and get your stuff. What are you doing?” Allie’s head suddenly popped up over the couch. “Oh… you aren’t back here pooping your diaper, are you?” I shook my head no but didn’t answer her. “She goes back there to poop her diaper. Like somehow, we aren’t going to know she did it by how bad it smells. Come on let’s go get your stuff.” “I will see you later, okay.” Leslie said to me smiling. “Why are you so nice to him, err… her?” I heard Allie asking Leslie as they moved to the door. “Because he or she…” I didn’t hear anything else because they were stepping out the door. It was probably an hour later when mom announced that we needed to get changed and get ready for dinner. We went up to mine and Jenny’s room and she changed her diaper and clothes first, exchanging her Anna dress for a yellow romper. Next, she helped me out of my Elsa dress and hung it in the closet. Bringing a diaper, wipes, powder, and some clothes over to my bed as I laid down on it. “Wow. You really soaked this thing, didn’t you?” She grinned at me. “Tell me honestly did you know when you were wetting it?” “Yes.” I replied which was mostly true. I had peed in it twice since my last change and both times I knew I was wetting it as soon as I started it. “Okay, good.” She removed the wet diaper and cleaned me thoroughly with the wipes. Then she slid the dry diaper under me sprinkling it generously with powder before pulling the front over my and taping it tightly in place. That last bit, the taping it tightly was my favorite part. I must have smiled while she was doing that. “So, all better now… a nice new diaper. I also got you a new romper like the pink one but this is lavender. I know purple is your favorite color.” She pulled it over my head and then did the snaps in the crotch. I got up off the bed and looked in the mirror, again looking at the built-in skirt and the ruffles on the bottom, my diapered butt being vary obvious. My mom was holding Jenny on her hip. “Sweetie, it is obvious how much you like wearing girl toddler stuff. It is okay to do it but then you can’t get upset when people mention it, okay. No one is making you do this. You have chosen all of it.” I nodded letting her know I heard what she said. I also understood what she was saying, even if I wasn’t sure I totally agreed or accepted it. “I was also thinking. You don’t look much like a Mike when you are wearing that do you? Maybe we should think of something more appropriate to call you?” Her eye brow went up as she asked the question. I didn’t respond so she went on. “What about Michelle? That is the girl equivalent for Mike or Micheal. Although I am thinking Jenny would struggle with that. Or… how about Cindy… short for Cinderella, your favorite. And I know you like being a princess.” It took a minute to let what she had just said sink in. She wanted to change my name. To a girl name? At what point was a step to far. I mean this had started with wearing a diaper. It seemed to just keep growing. Although, if I was honest, the only two things I didn’t like about what was happening now was pooping in diaper and Allie’s teasing. Allie’s teasing would be way worse though if mom gave a me a girl’s name wouldn’t it? Did I have to use a girl’s name to wear the clothes. Could she just call me princess and that be it? Although she called Jenny that also. “You don’t have to decide right now. Just a thought. Come on princesses it is almost dinner time.” Mom said taking us out of the room and down stairs. Steven, Allie and Leslie were in the family room when we got downstairs. Mom made a general statemen of, can you all keep eye on the babies while I get dinner on the table comment. The only one who acknowledged it was Leslie. “Your mom changed you out of your Elsa dress.” She said to me. I nodded. “That outfit is cute, but I really liked the Elsa dress.” She smiled. I mumbled a “Thanks.” I slide off to the side, got down on the floor, and was getting the blocks out. I was surprised at how much I enjoyed playing with them. There was something about stacking them in different configurations. “Cute butt, Sissy. No question you are wearing a diaper.” I heard Allie say. “It is cute.” Leslie said. “What is your deal? Why are you being so nice to him… her?” Allie asked. “He has always been nice to me. My big brothers are always mean and nasty to me. They either tease me, or they ignore me. Your big brother has always been nice.” Leslie replied. “Well, if you haven’t noticed, I don’t have a big brother anymore. I have little brother and two baby sisters.” Allie huffed. Before Leslie could respond to that mom called us into the kitchen for dinner. She had made chicken fingers for all of us with tater tots. Leslie asked if she could sit next to me again and mom had told her yes and asked if she would put my bib on. Allie, Leslie, and Steven were given a knife and fork to use but Jenny and I had to use our fingers. Our dinner was also on the sectioned plates. When dinner was over mom announced that it was a bath night for the babies. She asked Allie to keep an eye on me while Jenny got her bath first. I was given my bath next and was a little surprised to find that I enjoyed it this evening. I think I was getting over my embarrassment of being naked in front of my mom. When we were done with the bath mom took me over to mine and Jenny’s room and pulled out the cloth diaper and plastic pants. I still preferred the disposable diapers, but I did like the sensation of the bulk or the cloth diaper between my legs. “Look what I got for you.” I heard mom say. She was holding up a nightgown. On the front of it was a picture of Cinderella. I told her thanks and meant it. She pulled it over my head and then took my hand and led me down stairs. When we got down stairs Steven glanced at me and then looked away. Allie just shook her head, but Leslie smiled at me. The noise of plastic pants sounded a little like thunder to me as I walked closer to everyone. When I walked past Allie who was sitting on the couch, she pulled the back of my nightgown up. “Wow those things are noisy. And look at the size of that diaper. No wonder you waddle.” I felt my face reddened. Steve let out a heavy sigh and jumped up went upstairs. I guess off to his room to play video games. I realized he and I hadn’t said more than a few words to me since mom had let me wear diapers and toddler clothing. “I think you are adorable. I love that nightgown.” Leslie said. Allie rolled her eyes at her while I gave Leslie a quick smile before starting to play with the blocks. Leslie moved over and began to play with me. Jenny had brought the Elsa plushie over to Allie and was almost demanding that she played with her. About thirty minutes later mom walked out the kitchen holding mine and Jenny’s bottles in her hand. “Okay princesses, time to get ready for nightie night. Come on.” I immediately got up; I was really looking forward to my bottle again this evening. Mom had to tell Jenny twice it was time to go. I think she was reluctant to stop playing with Allie because Allie rarely actually played with her. “Say goodnight princesses.” Mom instructed. Jenny said it as she moved up the stairs. I turned and said good night looking at Leslie who said good night back. “Good night, Sissy.” Allie said laughing. “Allie!” Mom said. “Oh, sorry. Good night sister. Better?” Allie looked right at mom as she spoke. Mom didn’t respond, she took my hand and led me upstairs. When we got to our room we settled into the bed and mom read us two books quickly. She then gave Jenny her bottle before putting her into her crib. She returned to my bed, and we got situated so I could have my bottle next. I felt myself trying to get as much contact with her as possible while the soothing sensation of nursing on the bottle brought a feeling a serenity to me. When I finished, mom tucked me and kissed my forehead. I may have been asleep before she closed the door as she walked out of the room.

Part 7 As I woke up the next morning, I could hear my mom talking to Jenny. My pacifier was in my mouth, and I was sucking it and I was rubbing my eyes I felt myself begin to flood my diaper. I wasn’t sure if I had deliberately started to pee in it or I just started but it was soon soaked. The cloth diaper soaked it up, but I could feel a lot of it against my skin. “Good morning sweetie. I hope Jenny and I didn’t wake you up.” Mom said in sing song voice. “Ready to head down stairs?” We left the room, the drenched cloth diapers bunched and sagging between my legs. I should have asked to have been changed before we left the room. Mom deposited us in the family room and came back shortly with our bottles. I was surprised I got to go first but was happy to snuggle up against her while she feed me. Again, I felt the side of my face against one of her boobs and I briefly had a thought about being able to suckle from my mom’s breast and how wonderful that would be. Jenny got her bottle next and then mom was off to the kitchen to make breakfast, popping her head out every couple minutes to make sure Jenny and I were behaving. Steve came down earlier than normal and grabbed a pop tart. He had told my mom that he woke up dry again this morning. The last two night he had worn a pull up to bed. I heard him and mom talking about his plans to go with his best friend’s family to an amusement park that wasn’t to far away and that he was going to spend the night with them afterwards. They talked about him taking a pull up with him and if he would be okay if it was discovered that he was wearing it. He said his friend Matthew would be cool about it if it happened. Breakfast was scrambled eggs and strawberries this morning and I ate them all. While we ate mom was texting someone. I was in the kitchen thankfully when Steve’s friend knocked on the door to pick him up. I had been worried about him seeing me. After breakfast I told my mom that I needed to poop and didn’t want to do it in the cloth diaper. I even asked if I could use the toilet for it. She told me that she would change me soon but that I definitely could not use the toilet. I either needed diapers, or I didn’t, I wasn’t allowed to pick. Allie called out for mom from upstairs and my mom went up to see what she needed. She was talking to her at her doorway while coming back to the top of the stairs to keep an eye on Jenny and me. I couldn’t make out exactly what was being said but it sounded like Allie was protesting the idea of babysitting me and Jenny while mom went to the store. I was feeling some extreme discomfort by now and cried out to mom about my situation begging her to change me into a disposable diaper. “Just go in the diaper you are wearing. You aren’t the one that has to clean your messes anyways so why do you care.” Mom responded exasperated. I squatted in what had become my pooping spot and immediately my diaper was filled. Unlike with a my disposables where my poop was caught and pressed against my butt. In the cloth diaper it just seemed to go everywhere. When I stood up and began to walk, I felt it against my inside thighs, butt, everywhere in my diaper. I had peed some more while pushing it out and my diaper was a complete wreck now. I got to my mom who was still at Allies’ door and the look on her face showed she could smell I had done what she told me to do. Allie blurted out. “How do you do that. It is just so gross. Maybe if Leslie was here right now to see and smell this, she wouldn’t think you were so cute.” “Go watch your sister.” Mom directed her while taking my hand and leading me into the bathroom. She didn’t say a word, she removed my plastic pants and then unpinned the diaper. Somehow, she gently eased it down my legs and then dumped my poop into the toilet. “Think you can hold it long enough to get you cleaned up and changed?” It wasn’t really a question but more a directive disguised as a question, and I was quickly lying on towel on my bed as my mom used wipes to clean my groin and bottom. Out of instinct I picked up my pacifier as I laid down. “All clean and no signs of a rash.” I heard her say as a disposable diaper was slid under me, powder was sprinkled on my skin, and the diaper was pulled up and taped tightly on. I realized how much I enjoyed that part and my mom must have seen the smile even with my pacifier in my mouth. “You really like these diapers, don’t you?” She bent down and blew a raspberry on my stomach. It tickled and I laughed while nodding my head. She pulled me upright and a white shirt was pulled over my head and snapped in place between my legs. The neck and sleeves had a light pink lace on them. Then bright pink corduroy short alls were put on me. It had unicorns and rainbows embroidered on it. My mom grabbed a brush from Jenny’s dresser and brushed my hair, quickly parting it to one side and then put a barrette in my hair on the other side. “So cute.” She said pulling me to my feet and stopping so I could see myself in the mirror on the back of Jenny’s door. I definitely looked girly, it was amazing what the color pink and a barrette could do. I was surprised though that I agreed, at least a little, with mom. I did look cute. I was surprised to find that I wasn’t bothered by how I looked right now. I wonder if that was influenced by the huge smile on my mom’s face. “Okay. Let’s go down stairs. I will take that out. I just wanted to see how you would look.” Mom said. “It is okay you can leave it in.” I replied. “Really? Are you sure?” The surprise in voice was evident. “Yes. It makes you smile.” I said and turned and hugged her. “I am still trying to understand all this, but I will admit there are parts that I really like. Come on Princess.” She said and took my hand and led me down stairs. When I walked into the family room Allie looked at me and did a double take then a smirk went across her face. “Cute hair sissy and I love your outfit.” She said. “Allie!” Mom barked. “What… I am sorry. I was complimenting my big sister, oops... I guess baby sister, I mean brother… on her… oh I did it again… his hair and clothes.” Allie responded laughing. “I know what you were doing and stop.” Mom ordered. “Oh, so only you can call him a Princess?” Allie retorted. Fortunately, there was knock on the door right then. Mom answered it and Leslie was standing there so she invited her in. “We are going to play in my room for a bit before we head to pool. Okay?” Allie said to my mom. “Hi Mickey. I love your outfit and hair. You look adorable.” Lesley said to me. It seemed sincere as she spoke. “Yes… everyone thinks the Princess looks adorable. Of course, she didn’t smell adorable when she crapped in her diaper again this morning.” Allie said shooting a look at our mom. “Come on Leslie, let’s go upstairs.” “Don’t let her bother you sweetie. It is a lot for her to take in right now.” My mom said to me. “Anna, Anna,” Jenny said. “You want to watch Frozen?” Mom asked her. “Yes… here Mickey.” Jenny handed me her Elsa plushie her Anna plushie in her other hand. An hour later Allie and Leslie came down stairs. Lesley walked over and to where Jenny and I were playing with the dolls. “Do you like Frozen also?” She asked. “Yes. Olaf makes me laugh.” I said. “Very true he is funny. How about Elsa’s dress? It reminds me of Cinderella’s dress.” “It does you are right. I hadn’t thought about that before.” That wasn’t totally true. I had thought that. I always loved the part in the movie when her dress is revealed as she sang “Let it Go.” “Okay off to the pool. Your sister is probably getting anxious to see if Jimmy is going to show up.” Lesley laughed. “I am not.” Allie said way too quickly. It was around eleven o’clock when there was a knock on the door again. I instinctively went to my spot behind the love seat so that whoever was there wouldn’t see me. I heard mom coming out of the kitchen to answer the door as it swung open, and my aunt stepped in and greeted her. At least it was someone who had seen me before. As I slowly came out of my hiding spot the door opened again and my cousin Christine entered the house also. They all stood next to the door and then Christine made her way over to Jenny and me. “How are the babies this morning? Watching Frozen I see.” Christine said as she moved over to where Jenny and I were. “Oh, that is such a cute outfit Mickey.” I mumbled thanks as she turned her attention to Jenny. I heard my mom saying something about being ready in a minute and needing to get her purse. She hadn’t mentioned anything about us going somewhere this morning and I certainly didn’t want to go out wearing what I had on. My aunt stepped over towards us. “How are you all this morning. What an adorable outfit Mickey. You just look so cute. Are you going to be good for Cousin Christine today while she babysits you?” What? Mom hadn’t said anything to me about going out or Christine babysitting me. I wasn’t okay with this at all. She couldn’t expect Christine to change my diaper, could she? How long was she going to be gone? I didn’t answer my aunt and waited for my mom to come back so I could find out what was going on. Mom came down stairs and asked Christine to come into the kitchen. I tried to hear what they were saying but couldn’t make it out. My aunt was playing with Jenny, but she kept looking over at me and smiling. I guess that was better than laughing. “Okay Princesses. Mommy is going to do some shopping with Aunt Marie. We are also going to get lunch while we are gone. Christine has the number to order a pizza for you all. I expect you both to behave for her especially at nap time.” Mom announced as you pulled her purse strap over her shoulder. I quickly got up and went to her. “Can I talk to you really quick? In the kitchen?” She got an annoyed look on her face but stepped into the kitchen. “What?” “Why didn’t you tell me about this?” I asked. “I didn’t think I had to tell you about this. I am the mom, and you are the kid…. Or baby, toddler, whatever. I don’t need to answer to you.” She replied firmly. “But… but… what if… what if I need a change?” I whined. “Then Christine will change you. She babysits all the time and changes diapers all of the time. I am not the only one who knows how to change a diaper.” “I don’t want her to change me.” I said. “Well then don’t wet your diaper and she won’t have too. You are the one that wanted this. You can’t expect me to sit in the house all day just to be here to change your diapers and give you bottles, can you?” She raised an eyebrow as she said it. Before I could respond to that she was out the kitchen saying bye to Jenny and Christine and then through the front door with my aunt. “Come on out here Mickey. It will be fine. I promise you I won’t make fun of you or do anything to make you uncomfortable.” Christine announced. I went into the family room and she and Jenny were stacking up blocks. Disney Junior was on the TV. I sat on the floor with my back against the couch. Mom’s recommendation about not wetting my diaper was a problem since as soon as I sat down, I knew I had to pee. Again, as soon as my brain thought about peeing, I began to wet myself. Luckily, I didn’t soak the diaper, it should hold up to at least one more wetting. Eventually I began to play with the blocks also and at one point we were all laughing when they would be stacked high and then topple over. The morning went by quickly and Christine ordered the pizza. When it arrived, she let it cool off before cutting up pieces for me and Jenny to eat while she ate it by the slice. When it was nap time, she carried Jenny upstairs and I followed behind them. She had offered her hand, but I refused it. She changed Jenny’s diaper on her changing table and put her in her crib. I was laying on my bed and pulled the covers over me. “Don’t you need a change? You drank a lot of apple juice during lunch?” She said sweetly. It was true, I had drunk a lot, and the fact was I probably did need a change. I had wet my diaper again while eating and it was starting to feel pretty soggy and swollen. I figured my mom would be home in about an hour so I could wait for her to change me. “I am okay. Thanks though.” I said smiling. I was hoping that being nice would get her to drop the idea. “Are you sure? I don’t think your mom would be happy with either of us if you ended up with a leaking diaper.” She smiled at me. “I am sure. I promise.” I said. Christine said okay and left the room. I tried to nap but couldn’t fall asleep. I was thinking of all of the things I was enjoying about being treated like a toddler was worth all embarrassments that came with it. I also wondered when it would end. Would it be when my step dad came back in a few days? How about when school started? As those thoughts went through my mind my bladder seemed to be feeling fuller by the minute. I realized this was the first time in the past few days that I was actually forcing myself not to pee. Three days ago, I had to force myself to pee in the diaper. My brain right now was saying just go. I squirmed in the bed hoping to hear the door opening and my mom walk in. I would have to ask her to change me immediately, I was sure. I was having a hard time telling how much time had gone by. When I had been moved into this room my bedside clock hadn’t come with me. The pressure continued to grow and finally I felt some spurt out of me. That gave me a feeling of relief for about a minute and then discomfort was worse. I decided I would try again to just let a little out. As soon as that thought came into my mind, I flooded my diaper. There was no stopping it at all. I soon felt wetness on the back of thighs and then down my legs. I threw the covers back and could see that my shortalls were dark with wetness. I jumped out of bed and saw the same thing with my sheets. I was panicking and as I pulled the sheets off to see if the mattress was wet also, I could feel pee leaking down my one leg. I had no idea how I was going to cover this up from Christine and my mom. Fortunately, there was only a very small spot on the mattress. I went to my dresser and saw that were only two things left in it. I grabbed one of them and took it back to the mattress and was using it to soak up the spot on the mattress. As I was doing that, I heard the door open, and I looked back to see Christine standing in the door. “What is going on in here?” She said. I didn’t reply as I saw her eyes widen as she took in the sight of me and soaked pants, pee on my leg and a few drops on the floor plus the sheets all bundled up on the floor. “You leaked out of your diaper, didn’t you? I knew I should have changed you.” She exclaimed. “Please don’t tell my mommy.” I said my voice quivering some. “I am not going to be able to hide this but let’s try and make it better for her at least. How is the mattress?” She responded. I lifted the shirt up I had used, and the mattress looked okay. Christine tested it with her hand and just nodded. “Okay. So that was the important thing. The mattress is okay.” She said this as she walked out of the room. I was standing there trying not to cry when she walked back in with a towel. She laid it on the bed and turned and went to get my diapers supplies, returning with a new diaper, wipes and powder. As she laid them on the bed, she saw my pacifier on the table and grabbed it before putting it my mouth. I immediately began to suck on it. “Let’s get you out of these wet things.” She undid my shortalls and they fell to my feet then she pulled my shirt off me. “Okay baby, up on the towel.” She directed. I am not sure why, but I had lost all modestly and followed her directions as I climbed onto the bed and laid myself on the towel. She began to undo the tapes and then pulled it out from under me. When she dropped it to the ground it thudded because it was so wet. “Wow, you really did soak that thing.” I looked up at her and she had a small grin on her face. “Going to clean you up really quick.” She took out the wipes and first cleaned up my thighs, then indicated for me to lift my butt up and she used the wipes on that area. When she started on my groin, I felt myself start to get a little aroused and moved my hand down to cover it. “Don’t worry about that. All babies have that happen sometimes.” She said. Once she was sure I was clean she grabbed the diaper and slide it under me before applying plenty of powder. She pulled the front down and fortunately I was softening my now, so she was able to position me and snuggly apply the tapes. “Okay, let see what we have for you to wear.” She went to me dresser and opened some drawers. “Hmm… I guess this is our only choice. You mommy needs to get you some more clothes.” She came back holding a pink object in her hand. She had me sit up and pulled my head through the neck hole and guided my arms into the sleeves. She then pulled me off the bed and into a standing position as she did the snaps between my legs. I looked across the room to the mirror and saw that I was wearing a light pink romper with lace sleeves and a bright pink tutu style skirt around my waist and bottom. “It is actually very cute. I love that skirt and the ruffles on your bottom.” Tina said. I think she was sincere in what she was saying but this was definitely the most girlish thing I had worn yet and I had been wearing a lot of pink things. “I can’t… I can’t wear this.” I said. “There is nothing else in there to wear, just wear it for now. I am going to put all of this in the washing machine and soon as it is clean and dry, I will let you change. I promise.” Christine was being really nice all things considered so I didn’t protest. Jenny had woken up from her nap, so Christine grabbed her with one hand, and my clothes and the sheet in the other, and headed down stairs. She threw all my stuff the washing machine and we went to the family room and started playing with the blocks again. At some point Christine switched my stuff to the dryer and brought us back sippy cups with apple juice in them. I downed mine quickly and asked for another. I also asked how long it would be before the stuff in the dryer was done. I was hoping that I could be changed back into my clothes and the sheets put back on the bed before my mom got back. She said at least another thirty minutes. Christine noticed it first and said. “I think someone needs a new diaper, don’t they? Which one of you princesses has a dirty diaper?” I knew it wasn’t me, thankfully. It was one thing to have her change me out of wet diaper. A dirty diaper would have been totally humiliating. Jenny tried to crawl around the love seat, but Christine caught her. “I am going to run her up for a quick change. Please behave yourself, okay.” She announced before heading upstairs. She had only been gone for about a minute when I heard the front door open. “Oh, Mickey that is darling. Every time I see you, you look cuter than the last time.” Leslie exclaimed. I am sure my face was as red as a fire engine. “Hey Allie. Who is your friend?” Christine asked she walked back in with Jenny. “Christine, what are you doing here? And this is my friend Leslie.” Allie responded. “I am babysitting. Our moms are out having lunch and doing some shopping.” “Umm… what is Princesses Poopy Pants wearing? This is getting beyond ridiculous.” Allie said. “It was all that was left in her… shoot… his dresser.” Christine replied. “I think you were right the first time… what happened to what she was wearing?” Allie’s tone was harsh. “There was a leak and somethings got wet. Plus, I think what she is wearing is great.” Christine smiled at me. I was slowly moving to my hiding spot when I heard Leslie say. “I think it is great also. Mickey has the cutest clothes.” “What is wrong with you two. My fifteen-year-old brother is wearing diapers, peeing and pooping in them, and wearing girl’s toddler clothes. There is nothing cute or great about it.” Allie announced loudly. She had put a really strong emphasis on the words fifteen and brother. She went on. “There is something wrong with the fucking sissy. Deeply wrong!” “Allie!!!” Our mother’s voiced yelled out. “Straight up stairs and don’t think about saying another word until I come get you.” Mom and Aunt Marie had stepped into the house. They both had their arms loaded down with groceries and moved on into the kitchen. Allie stomped up the stairs. Leslie shrugged at her and walked over near me. “I don’t care what Allie says I think you look adorable. See you later.’ Leslie quickly exited out the front door as my mom and my aunt came back into the room. Aunt Marie sat on floor and began to play with Jenny while my mom walked over to me. “I don’t think I ever really figured you would wear that but when I was buying the other clothes, I just couldn’t resist it. It is just so cute.” She was smiling as she turned to Christine. “Why did you change her clothes? Sorry, his clothes?” I knew my mom was going to be mad when Christine told her I wouldn’t let her change my diaper, so I had leaked all over my clothes and bed. I wasn’t sure what the punishment would be for that. “It was my fault. I didn’t get the new diaper on tight enough before nap time and Mickey leaked. Luckily just a little got on the sheets and the mattress. The sheets and his clothes are in the dryer, they should be done soon.” Christine said. Christine had just covered for me for some reason. My mom’s back was to me, so I mouthed thank you and as my mom turned back to look at me, Christine winked at me. “Well, I guess we are lucky it was just a little leak and I guess I was lucky because it means I get to see you in that adorable outfit. I actually got some bigger barrettes at the store that would look great with it. Can I put one in?” She was looking at me as she asked it. I think because I was feeling so lucky that I didn’t get in trouble for not letting Christine change my diaper earlier, I decided not to rock the boat and nodded yes. The toddler sized one she had put in earlier had fallen out my hair at some point during the day. She went into the kitchen and then ran up and got a brush and came down and brushed my hair before putting it in place. “Oh, that looks so cute.” Christine said and both my mom and Aunt Marie agreed. “Do you want to see how it looks?” My mom asked. I answered yes and she took my hand and led me upstairs to her room. She positioned me in front of the full-length mirror. The barrette matched the pink in my romper almost perfectly. I was surprised that I kind of liked what I saw. My mom asked me to do a little twirl and I liked how the tutu skirt kind of lifted up as I spun. What was I really surprised about was how much I liked how my backside looked. The diaper caused my butt to bulge out and it was obvious I was wearing a diaper. The ruffles on the back side drew even more attention to it. This outfit made it very clear that I was a diaper wearer and I liked it. “You like what you see I can tell.” My mom said. “Should I get a couple more outfits like this?” I almost immediately said yes but I wasn’t sure what mom would think if I did. Were there boy outfits that were like this I wondered? Although I really did like the color pink. I am not sure until recently I realized how much I liked it. “It is okay to want to wear little girl stuff.” She had stepped behind me and pulled me back against her hugging me from behind. She was smiling at me in the mirror. “Especially when you look as cute as you do in it.” “Okay… then, I guess.” I said looking down at the ground. My answer partly because I wanted to and partly because I loved how my mom was holding me and looking at me right then. She kissed the top of my head and took my hand and led me back down stairs. Aunt Marie and Christine were on the floor playing with Jenny and I joined them. I heard mom saying something about being right back and saw her going back upstairs. A little later we could hear raised but muffled voices coming from Allies room. Christine and Aunt Marie stayed through dinner. Allie came down for dinner but refused to look at me and barely spoke to the others. She went straight back to her room when dinner was over, and Christine took Jenny and I back to the family room while my mom and Aunt Marie cleaned up. I was hoping they would leave soon because I was tired this evening. I realized that I hadn’t napped today like I had the last couple. Plus, my diaper was pretty wet, and I wanted my mom to change me. I was also very much looking forward to my bottle. Of all the things that had changed the last few days besides how much I loved wearing and wetting my diapers, the bottle time was my favorite part. I hadn’t realized that my aunt, along with my mom, had drank several glasses of wine since they had gotten back. I heard my mom telling her she would need to stay awhile before she would be okay to drive home. I saw my mom taking my sheets up to my room, my aunt behind her, I guess to make my bed up. Right when I was thinking I needed to tell my mom about a needing to be changed she said. “I think it is time to get the princesses ready for bed. Christine how about you get Mickey ready, and I will get Jenny ready.” Before I could say anything, Christine said. “Sure, I would love to help out and I will make sure I get it the diaper on nice and tight.” Mom picked Jenny up and headed up stairs and Christine took my hand and led me up stairs following behind them. When we got to our room without being told I went over to my bed and sat down. Christine unsnapped my romper at the crotch and pulled it over my head. She went to get a diaper for me and grabbed a disposable. I was excited because I was thinking it would mean I wouldn’t have to wear a cloth diaper tonight. “Oh Christine. Mickey wears cloth diapers at night. Let me finish up Jenny and I will get the stuff together and show you how to put it on. You might baby sit one evening and need to know how to do the night diapering.” My mom said. Christine took the disposable back and my mind went straight past the disappointment of not getting to wear a disposable to considering my mom talking about Christine babysitting me at night. I still had no idea how long my mom would let me continue to be a toddler and wear diapers. Today she had talked about buying more clothes and babysitting in the future. It didn’t seem like it was going to end anytime soon. Mom came back with the cloth diaper and plastic pants. I was laid back on my bed and Christine removed the disposable. She commented on how wet it was with a smile and used some wipes to clean me. My mom laid out the cloth diaper next to me and showed her how to fold it. “Lift your hinny up sweetie. And when that happens, Christine slide it under his bottom. Perfect.” I lowered my butt and Christine generously sprinkled powder over my crotch. “Now pull it up tight between the legs and bring the wing portion around to the front. The tricky part is next. You have to pin this tight by getting the cloth from both parts but make sure you don’t stab him.” I watched as Christine took the diaper pin from her and you could see the concentration on her face as she pinned the left side. “Perfect. Now really pull the other side tight and pin it. This the most important part. It is what will keep the diaper in place.” Mom instructed her. When she was done with that diaper pin the diaper felt tight on me. I was again reminded how thick the cloth diapers were and my legs were spread wide by it. Mom handed Christine the bright pink plastic pants which she took and quickly pulled up my legs. “I didn’t get a chance to do laundry, I need to get you something for PJs. I will grab that and get the babies their bottles, be right back.” Mom announced. “Do you all normally get your bottles in your room?” Christine asked. “Umm… our night time one yes. Our morning ones we get down stairs.” I answered. Christine got up and grabbed Jenny and sat back on my bed. About five minutes later Mom walked back in the room carrying our bottles and she had something pink draped over her arm. She sat the bottles on the night stand. She held up what looked to be a pink shirt and motioned for me to lean forward before pulling it over my head and guiding my arms through it. “This is one of my shirts. It is as close to PJs I could get. I hope you like the color.” She grinned with a look that she knew the answer. “How about a couple of books and then your bottles?” Mom grabbed two books and she sat down on my bed with Jenny in her lap and read them. Christine had started to leave but mom had motioned for her to stay so she sat on the end of the bed. When she was done with the books she got up and picked up the bottles and handed one to Christine. “Christine how about you give Mickey that bottle and I will give Jenny hers.” She said settling in on bed with Jenny in her lap. Christine sat down and propped some pillows behind her and patted the spot next to her while looking at me. She had a warm smile on her face, and I was surprised at how quickly I moved into the spot. Soon as laying back into her lap while one arm cradled me close to her and the other held the bottle that I quickly latched on. Again, I recognized my face was pressed against her breast and like with mom I found that very comforting. When we finished our bottles, mom tucked Jenny in, and Christine tucked me in. Mom came over and gave me a quick kiss on the forehead and she and Christine moved to the door. “Goodnight my beautiful princesses.” Mom said as she shut out the lights and they stepped out the door.

Part 6 I woke up the next morning and knew I had to pee really badly. I wasn’t sure what time it was, realizing that there wasn’t a clock in the room. I thought I saw a little bit of light sneaking in the room from behind the curtain. I easily started to pee my diaper and it was quickly soaked. Like yesterday morning, the feeling of the cloth diaper was very different than the disposable. The warm feeling between my legs quickly changed to cold and I was a little uncomfortable laying in it. I hoped mom would change me first thing this morning. I wasn’t sure how long it was before I heard Jenny start moving in her crib. What started as rolling around was soon changed to her talking to herself. When she stood up and saw me laying in my bed, she looked surprised. “Mickey.” She said excitedly and lifted her arms in the air indicating she wanted me to pick her up. I almost got out of bed to get her out of reflex but was pretty sure our mom wouldn’t want me to do that and that was confirmed almost immediately. “Mikey can’t get you out of bed sweetie. She is a baby just like you. Good morning princesses.” Mom sang out as she burst into the room. “Momma, Momma, Momma!” Jenny threw her arms up again. I was concentrating on mom calling me she, she had explained the clothes to me, and all the pink stuff as it being cheaper, but it seemed like she wanted to treat me as a baby girl, not a baby boy. Jenny was scooped up and then mom took my hand and led me out of bed and towards the door. My soaked diaper dropped down as I stood up and would have fallen off if the plastic pants had caught it. This forced me to waddle as I walked. “Mom, can I get changed before we go down stairs?” I asked. “First, it is mommy or momma, right? And you can get changed after I get things going this morning.” “But mommy, my diaper is really wet and uncomfortable.” I whined. “I am sorry you aren’t liking your diaper this morning baby, but you are the one that choose to wear it and wet it.” I started to protest that I hadn’t chosen the cloth diaper, that she had, but was scared that if I protested that she would take away everything else. Mom sat us both down in the family room, turned on Disney Junior and ducked into the kitchen before quickly returning with our bottles. Jenny got hers first and then it was my turn. As I was cuddled up to her and sucking on the nipple, I knew that the uncomfortable feeling of the diaper was worth this. “Okay babies, how about oatmeal again for breakfast? Then we will get you all changed and ready for the day.” I really didn’t want to stay in the cloth diaper any longer but didn’t want to upset my mom. When breakfast was ready mom sat between us and took turns spooning the oatmeal into our mouths. We also had cut strawberries in a bowl that we ate by hand, and sippy cups of apple juice. I wasn’t sure if it was on purpose or not, but it seemed like a lot of oatmeal ended up on my cheeks and chin. “All done Princesses. Let’s get those pretty faces cleaned up. Looks like I need to get Mikey a few more bibs also.” Mom laughed and took a warm wash cloth and cleaned both our faces. We were taken back to the family room, and she bounded upstairs before returning with a bunch of things in her hands and arms. She laid us out on the floor next each other and she changed Jenny first. She put a Sleeping Beauty outfit on her. It was a pink top with a picture of the princess on in it and had a skirt like bottom with a cover for her diaper built in. I was changed next. I was very happy to get out of a sopped cloth diaper and plastic pants. The disposable diaper felt so much better as it was taped tightly in place. A yellow tee shirt, with lace on the neck and arms was pulled over my head followed by a light pink pair of shortalls with teddy bears embroidered on the bib. These were definitely girly clothes. Mom turned on Beauty and Beast on the tv for us as Jenny yelled Belle, Belle, Belle. I heard mom’s phone ring and it was obvious that she was talking to Allie. From the one side of the conversation, I heard Allie was asking to go to the pool today with her friend Leslie. I really paid attention to Beauty and the Beast on the tv and was surprised at how drawn into it I was sitting on the couch watching it, normally it was just kind of background noise. I heard Steve come into the family room and ask mom if he could go to the pool with his friends later this morning and she told him yes before asking what he wanted for breakfast. He told her pop tarts, and he could get them himself. At some point mom got up and went into the kitchen coming back a short time later with juices for me and Jenny. She also had her laptop and set up in the love seat and was working on it. Jenny was on the floor alternating between watching the movie and playing with her dolls. Steve had come in and was eating his breakfast, every once in a while, I would catch him looking at me. “Uh oh. One of my princesses has a dirty diaper, doesn’t she?” My mom announced. I knew it wasn’t me, although I would probably have one soon. I could feel the pressure building in me. I could also now smell what my mom was talking about. Steve stared at me after hearing mom’s announcement, and I just looked down. Mom looked over at me and I lightly shook my head no. “Jenny, did you poopy?” Mom asked. Jenny didn’t answer but looked down at the floor. “It is okay sweetie. I will change you after the movie. Maybe Mikey will need a change by then also.” Steve hearing that gave me a death stare, shook his head, and headed upstairs. The pressure built up in me and I knew I wanted to poop soon. It sounds strange because I wouldn’t be able to hide that I had done it, but I didn’t want mom to know when I was actually doing it. Plus, I had found that I still needed to squat a little at least to fill me diaper. I also didn’t want to have to wait long for a change. I enjoyed peeing in my disposable diaper but going number two wasn’t fun at all. By the time the movie ended I really needed go. Mom jumped up and said she was going to go get a clean diaper for Jenny and asked if I was wet and needed a change. I told her I was dry. As soon as she left the room I climbed off the couch and went behind the love seat. I filled my diaper almost immediately. I could feel it pressed against me and knew it was my messiest diaper yet. I thought about yelling up to mom that she needed to bring a new diaper down for me also because I had now messed mine. If I did that Steve would most likely hear that and I didn’t want him to. I wonder if mom would be upset that she would have to go back upstairs almost immediately. Just then I heard the front door open, and I peeked over the love seat to see Allie coming in. Her friend Leslie stepped in behind her. I quickly ducked back behind the love seat so I wouldn’t be seen. “Stay here while I change into my bathing suit, okay?” I heard Allie instruct her. “Okay. Um wow. It kind of stinks in here doesn’t it.” I heard Leslie say. Right then my mom made it down stairs with Jenny’s fresh diaper and wipes in her hand. “Hi Leslie. Sorry. Jenny has a messing bottom. I am going to change it right now. Do you want to sit down while you wait for Allie?” I had peeked back over the love seat again and saw my mom looking around the room. She smirked when she saw me. “Oh no thanks. I will just wait right here.” Allie had already gone up the stairs. While mom grabbed Jenny and laid her out on the couch to change her diaper. I stayed hidden where I was, hoping Allie would be back soon and she and Leslie would leave for the pool soon. My mom finished changing Jenny. “Hey Leslie, can you keep an eye on her for one second. I am going to take this straight to the garage trash can.” She held Jenny’s dirty diaper up in the air. “Sure.” Leslie moved over to the back of the couch. “Hey kiddo. All fresh and clean now.” I had crawled into as small a profile as possible. Hiding behind the end of the love seat, praying that Jenny wouldn’t say anything that would give me away. I heard the door from the kitchen open and mom come back into the house. I also thought I heard Allie talking upstairs. She must have been talking to Steve. “Wow. It still stinks in here doesn’t it.” Mom said stepping back into the family room. “Uh… yes.” Leslie said quietly. “Yes. Can you watch her for one more minute?” I heard my mom say her voice trailing off as she left the room again. I felt like I could feel my heart racing. Every minute that went by the chance of being caught had to go up. Plus, I knew that I was the reason it smelt so bad in here. To be caught in the outfit and wearing a diaper would be embarrassing enough but to add to it that it was full of poop and now pee would be humiliating. I was surprised at how easily I had wet the diaper; it had pretty much just happened without me having to force it to start while I was pooping. “Allie said she will be down in a minute. Was she good for you?” Mom asked. “Uh yea. She was. Isn’t that diaper to big for her?” Leslie replied. “Oh, it isn’t for her. I am pretty sure that the smell is coming from my other baby. Right princesses?” Mom said. She had moved around the couch and then peered down over the back of the love seat looking at me. I looked up at her and tried to use my eyes to communicate that I didn’t want Leslie to see me or know I was the cause of this. She just smiled back at me. “Come on sweetie. Let’s get you changed. No one wants to keep smelling your poopy diaper.” She stepped around the couch and extended her arm to me. “Oh God. Again. They have to be stinkiest diapers ever.” I heard Allie say. “What is going on?” Leslie asked. “Is Steve back in diapers or something.” “No. I am definitely not back in diapers.” I heard Steve loudly say. “Mickey, Mickey diaper stinky.” Jenny blurted out. “Mike, Mike is wearing diapers?” Leslie asked. “Yes, that is who has the messy pants. Now come on. Let’s get you changed baby.” Mom bent down and grabbed my hand. My eyes filled with tears, and staring at the floor, my mom led me to the middle of the room before telling me to lay down. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her grab the wipes and set them down on the floor with the diapers as she kneeled next to me. “Oh My God. Mike is wearing diapers. And that outfit. It is actually really cute.” Leslie said. “What is happening?” “Princess Messy Pants there wants to wear diapers and be treated like a baby or at least a young toddler.” Allie announced. “And for some reason Mom is doing it.” “Just so adorable.” Leslie responded. “Adorable? It is gross. Are you ready to go to the pool? And is it okay if Steve walks with us? He is meeting some friends there also.” Allie said. My mom had quickly removed my diaper and cleaned me before putting the fresh one on. I am not sure exactly when, but she had also popped my pacifier into my mouth. The other thing she had done was to preserve at least some modesty for me, neither Allie nor Leslie had seen anything they shouldn’t. “Girls, can you watch the babies for a second while I take this nasty thing to the garage?” She didn’t wait for any answer and left the room. “Feel better now that you are all clean kiddo?” Leslie said while looking down at me. I just nodded yes and realized that she had said almost the same thing five minutes before to Jenny. “Mickey clean.” Jenny announced. Leslie and Allie laughed. I heard Steve enter the room and mom come back in from the garage. There was a quick discussion about what time they would be home and mom gave each of them some money to pay for their lunch. A round of good byes was exchanged with mom. Suddenly Leslie popped back over the top of the couch. “Bye Mikey. You really do look adorable. I won’t tell anyone, I promise.” Not lifting my head up, I just mumbled. “Thanks. Bye.” As soon as the front door closed, I said. “Mom, why did you do that?” “Do what? And this is the last time I am going to say this. Mommy or Momma when you are in a diaper.” “Why did you tell Leslie I had a… a… a mess. And then change me right in front of her?” “Because we could all smell it. It isn’t fair to us to have to smell your messy diapers and just ignore it.” I could hear a slight tone of, maybe, anger in her voice. “But… But…” I wasn’t sure what my rebuttal was to that. “But… But… you are the one that said you wanted this. Do you like wearing diapers? Do you like me giving you a bottle? Your pacifier? Do you want to keep getting to have those things? I told you before it was all or nothing. You want to be treated like a baby… or really as a toddler, right?” I did like all of those things. Could I give them up right now? I didn’t think so, but as more and more people found out what I was doing, the more likely it would get out to all my friends and schoolmates that I liked diapers and being a baby. “Am I right? You want this don’t you?” Mom asked again. “Yes. I just don’t want people to know.” I said quietly. “I promise you I am not telling people just to tell them, but I am also not going to hide you away.” Her tone had a little more compassion. She had moved around to the couch and sat down. As I looked up at her she patted the seat next to her and showed me my pacifier which was in her other hand. I followed her clues and climbed up on the couch. She popped my pacifier in my mouth and then put her arm around me and pulled me tight against her. “My sweet baby. I love you.” She said as her other hand stroked the hair on top of my head. “I love you too mommy.” I said with my pacifier still in my mouth. The rest of the morning we watched another Disney movie, Moana this time, and had lunch, Kraft Mac and Cheese and chicken nuggets. Mom took us up to our room and after getting us both into clean diapers put us down for our naps. I was surprised that once again I drifted off to sleep for about an hour. After our naps mom suggested that we set up the kiddie pool on the back deck. Jenny was very excited about that. Mom got her dressed in swim diaper, a long-sleeved swim shirt with Arial on it, and a pink bonnet. “Mikey. I don’t have a swim diaper for you. Maybe we can try plastic pants over a disposable, and you can wear one of my swim shirts.” She commented. Soon after Jenny and I were sitting in oversized plastic pool. I was wearing a bright pink pair of plastic pants over my disposable diaper. It didn’t take long for water to leak in and get to the diaper. It was swelling fast. My mom’s swim shirt almost matched the diaper cover perfectly. It was a bright pink, and the sleeves were white, with a pink flowers on it. I was surprised at how much I enjoyed being out in the pool and feeling the sun on my skin. I realized I hadn’t left the house in a couple days. I wondered if mom would make me go out in public dressed like a baby. This led to me spending some time reflecting on the last couple of days. I was really enjoying mom’s attention and affection and I liked wearing the diapers, especially the disposable. The cloth diaper at night felt great when mom put it on but didn’t feel good at all when it was wet. I was surprised at how much I enjoyed using a pacifier and mom feeding me a bottle. I wasn’t enjoying having to poop in my diaper at all. In fact, that was probably my least favorite part of this. I also didn’t enjoy the embarrassment of anyone besides my mom and I guess Jenny seeing me dressed like this. This was especially true about Allie, Steve and my aunt and cousin, oh and Leslie, I can’t believe I had forgotten about her. I also wasn’t sure about the clothing my mom had me wearing. It seemed like there was something more to the girly colors and designs than just that they were cheaper. Honestly, I had always thought that girls got better choices when it came to clothes. The colors were better and even the designs were more fun. I had never told anyone, but I liked the color pink and also purple in different shades. Jenny splashed me and laughed like it was the funniest thing ever. I splashed her back and she screamed and giggled. She then took a bucket and poured water over me, laughing again. Mom looked up from her book that she was reading while sitting in beach chair next to us and smiled. It was one of the biggest smiles I had seen on her face in a long time. The pleasantness was interrupted not long after that when the sliding glass door came open and Allie stepped out on the deck. “Oh, aren’t the babies so cute! I love your bathing suit Mickey.” The sarcasm in her voice was very evident. “Mom, Leslie and I are going to be up in my room for a bit. Could she stay for dinner?” I turned and saw Leslie standing besides Allie. When our eyes met, she smiled at me and gave me a quick wave. I wanted to hide under the water in the pool. I prayed my mom would say no about dinner. Unfortunately, she agreed to it and Annie and Leslie quickly turned and went into the house. “Mommy, why did you say yes about Leslie staying for dinner?” I whined. “Because there was no reason not to. I am not going to punish Allie and not let her friends visit because you choose to be treated this way. Besides, Leslie has been very nice to you about it.” I couldn’t argue with her. What she said was true and once again I wasn’t ready to give up the things, I was enjoying about this to prevent my embarrassment. “Okay, Princesses time to get out and get you both dried off and into fresh diapers.” Mom said in her sing song voice. I stepped out and she wrapped me up in towel. My diaper was basically just sitting in the bottom of the plastic pants totally drenched. I actually really needed to pee but knew the diaper I had on wouldn’t hold it. “Oh, we need to do something about that. Hold on.” Mom said and she pulled the plastic pants off first and the diaper went with it. “Okay sweetie, try to hold it and not pee until you get a new diaper, okay, Mickey?” I rolled my her eyes at her. She knew I didn’t really need a diaper, although I really did want to pee right now. A towel was draped around me. She picked up Jenny and wrapped her in a towel and placed her on her hip. Taking my hand, she walked into the house and up to mine and Jenny’s room. When we got there, she choose to change and dress Jenny first. I really needed to pee, I thought of going into the bathroom and doing it, but I wasn’t sure what would happen if I did. I thought about how good it would feel to pee in my diaper when I finally got it on. Suddenly I felt some pee spurt out. I was shocked. My mom finally finished with Jenny and grabbed a new diaper for me. I laid back down on my bed and my mom slide the new diaper under me. As she brought it up between my legs I started to pee. My brain must have known that as soon as it was in place I could pee, and my bladder released. Mom’s eyes widened in shock. “Are you kidding!!!!” She got my penis covered so that only a little of didn’t end up in the diaper but unfortunately before she was able to do it some of my pee had shot out on her arm and onto her shorts. I continued to soak the diaper as she held the front of it in place over me. I could feel my mom’s eyes burning a hole into me. “You couldn’t hold it for fifteen more seconds? Maybe you really do need these?” Her tone was harsh. She reached down and grabbed the towel she had used to dry me off from the pool to wipe the pee off her arm. I saw her stop for a second as it got close to her face. “Did you pee on this also?” “A little.” I said meekly. “Unbelievable.” She wiped her arm off and made her way over to my diapers and got a new one. I had grabbed one of my pacifiers from the table next to my bed. I suddenly really felt a need for the comfort it provided as I stuck it in my mouth. Without saying anything to me she took the soaked diaper off me, quickly ran some wipes over my groin and tightly tucked me into a new one. She got up and left the room telling me and Jenny to stay there that she needed to change her pants. I heard a conversation in the hall but couldn’t tell what was being said. Seconds later Allie and Leslie were standing in the room. Allie snickered when she saw me laying on the bed in just my diaper and a pacifier in my mouth. “Did you really pee on mom?” She blurted out. “You just get grosser and grosser.” “Get out of here!” I yelled but because of the pacifier it came out mumbled. Allie understood what I said and responded. “Mom said I had to keep an eye on the babies while she got cleaned up and changed. So, it is your fault that I am in here.” “Those diapers are adorable. So are your sheets. I love the Disney Princesses also, even now.” Leslie said to me, the even now, referring to the fact that she was now a teenager. I didn’t respond and rolled over on the bed, my back was to her and Allie. “Do you have a favorite? Mine is Belle.” She had moved over to my bed and was standing next to it now. “Mermaid, Mermaid.” Jenny interjected. “Your favorite is Arial, The Little Mermaid? Or is that Mike’s or Mickey’s right, that is what you are calling him now?” Leslie said sweetly. “Arial is her favorite. Mine is Cinderella.” I responded my back still to her. I had always thought Cinderella was the prettiest. I also thought she had the prettiest dress which for some reason I suddenly realized it was probably a little strange that a teenage boy had a thought on which Disney Princess had the prettiest dress. “Oh… yes, she is pretty. Is that why she is your favorite?” “Umm… I guess. Her dress is really pretty also.” I mumbled suddenly realizing my pacifier was still in my mouth. Mom walked back in. “Thanks for watching them girls. I got it now.” Leslie and Allie left the room. Leslie giving me a big smile as she left. Mom finished dressing me without saying anything about what happened and then took me and Jenny back down stairs. She got us both sippy cups of juice before settling us into the family room. I had finished mine fast, so she brought back a second one. The afternoon passed pretty quickly. Jenny and I played with her plushies, and I wet myself at some point, it felt like I peed a little more than normal this time, but I had drunk a lot of juice today. I was surprised how easy it was to pee my diaper now compared to just a couple days ago. I basically would just decide I needed to pee, and my diaper would be filled with the warmth that came from wetting it. I was pretty sure I would always enjoy that part of wearing a diaper. Mom kept bouncing between the kitchen and the family room while she made dinner. I noticed she was also texting someone while she was doing it. She checked our diapers at one point and commented that Jenny was dry and that even though I was wet she didn’t think I would need a change yet. She gathered Jenny and I up after yelling up stairs that dinner was ready. Jenny was put in her high chair and again I sat next to her. We were having spaghetti, mom had already cut up mine and Jenny and it was on our sectioned plates, along with some apple slices and pieces of bread that that had been cut up too. My mom fasted a bright pink bib around my neck. Steve walked in an took a seat, just glancing at me again. Allie and Leslie came in right behind him. “Can I sit next to Mickey?” Leslie asked smiling at me. “I guess. Just remember you might need to help him.” My mom said to her. “Okay, I can do that if he needs it.” Leslie replied happily. I saw Allie role her eyes at Leslie. Mom brought everyone else their plates and we all dug in. Spaghetti was one of my favorites and I was pretty hungry. I was given a child size fork and was trying to get a much on it as possible. Because it was so small lots of it was falling off as I brought it to my mouth. This resulted a bunch of it landing on my bib and on the table around me. I watched mom get up and grab another fork. I thought she had seen my struggles and was getting it for me. When she returned to the table, she handed it to Leslie who raised her eyebrow in question. “Can you maybe help Mickey get a few bites? It seems like more is landing on his bib than in his mouth.” Mom asked. “Oh sure.” She replied. She put a bunch on the fork. “Here you go baby. A nice big bite for you.” I have no idea why I didn’t protest. I just turned to her and opened my mouth, if I had leaned my head back, I would have looked like a baby bird. Leslie gave me several large bites in between her eating her own. Eventually the spaghetti was gone, and I concentrated on the rest of food on my plate. While eating I had to pee again. I knew I had drunk a lot of apple juice this afternoon. My diaper was already pretty squishy and when I had sat down for dinner it bunched between my legs. I started to wet again and felt the warm pee spread across my groin. It eventually spread across my butt cheeks. I knew that this diaper was soaked. Everyone finished their dinner and Stevie cleared the plates and brought them to the sink. Allie rinsed them and put them in the dishwasher. My mom had wet a paper towel and first cleaned Jenny’s face and then mine. She got Jenny out of her high chair and then told me I could get up. When I stood up, I could feel my diaper sagging and I really wanted my mom to change me. I was getting ready to quietly ask her when she asked why there was a wet spot on the chair that I had been sitting in. “Oh, it looks like the diaper leaked. His shortalls are all wet also.” Leslie said loudly. Allie laughed at Leslie’s announcement as my face turned red and I started to head out the kitchen. “Hold on second. Allie can you and Leslie keep an eye on Jenny? I am going to run this one up for a bath now instead of waiting until later since she…., he, has pee all over himself. Steve, please clean up the kitchen for me.” Mom took my hand and lead me out of the kitchen and upstairs to the bathroom. She turned the water on in the tub and after checking the temp several times she was finally satisfied and stopped the drain, and it began to fill up. She undid the straps of shortalls and they fell to the floor. Next the shirt was pulled up over my head. “Wow, that diaper is soaked isn’t it.” She undid the tapes and the diaper fell with almost a splat sound. “Okay baby into the tub.” I climbed in and sat down. The water continued to rise, and mom began to wash me with a wash cloth. I kept my hands over my groin, I was embarrassed for my mom to see that part still, although with as many diaper changes as I have had in the last several days, she had seen that area plenty of times. She washed my hair next. “You know what would look cute, some of the bows they clip in a baby’s hair, maybe some cute barrettes. We are lucky that Brian hasn’t been able to get you and Steve to the barbershop recently. This is the longest your hair has been in a long time.” Since mom and Brian had gotten married it had become his job to take me for haircuts along with my step brother. With his new job scheduled it had been over two months since we had haircuts. I didn’t respond to my mom’s comments. I was scared to protest anything right now in fear that if I did, she would stop letting me wear and pee in my diapers which I really enjoyed, I was also scared I would loose her treating me special and the time that I got just with her. So instead of asking why she wanted to put girly things in my hair I just smiled at her. “Okay, I think you are all clean. Stand up.” She directed. When I did, she wrapped me up into a towel and began drying me off than gave me a hug. It felt so wonderful being held by her, I knew I would wear whatever she wanted at that point. I was again led by the hand to mine and Jenny’s room. “Hop up on your bed sweetie while mommy gets your PJs and a nice new diaper for you.” She sang that part. She pulled everything out and brought it over to the bed. For the first time she put some lotion over my private parts telling me she didn’t want me to get a rash. Then she slide the cloth diaper under my bottom as I lifted my butt for her. A heavy dose of powder was next and then she pinned it tightly in place. While I didn’t like the cloth diapers as much as the disposables, I did like how tight she would pin it on me. After pulling my plastic pants on she picked up a pair of pink pajama pants and slide them up my leg. It was tight getting it over the thick diaper. Then a pink top was pulled over my head and she guided my arms into the holes. I noticed there was floppy collar on it. When I looked down, I saw that there was a picture of Aurora and the words Sleeping Beauty. “You look so cute. I know it isn’t your favorite princess, but I just loved it, it came today.” My mom said. “Come on I need to get your sister in the bath so Allie and Lesley will need to keep an eye on you for a bit.” I was led downs stairs I was very apprehensive of what would be said about my pajamas. I also realized my mom must have put a thicker diaper on than the last two nights because the bulk between my legs really forced them apart and I definitely was waddling. You could also hear every step because of the sounds the plastic pants were making. “Girls, I need to switch out the babies. Can you please keep an eye on this princess now while I take the other one up for her bath?” My mom loudly announced. “Sure.” Leslie immediately responded. “Oh my God your pj’s are just so adorable Mickey.” Allie had been laughing when she saw me, and I saw her turn and give Leslie a dirty look before rolling her eyes. Steve had stood up, looked at me and burned a whole in me with the look in his eyes as he went to follow Mom and Jenny upstairs. Suddenly he stopped next to me and quietly said. “What is wrong with you… are you a sissy or something.” He didn’t wait for answer, and I heard him loudly close the door a moment later. Lesley had come over and grabbed my hand and led me over to the couch. “Do you want to watch Sleeping Beauty on Disney Plus? Why is it so loud when you walk now? That diaper looks huge on you?” She asked. Before I could answer Allie was speaking. “Mom makes her wear cloth diapers and plastic pants at night. She says they are cheaper.” “Oh. Do you like the cloth ones or disposable ones better?” Lesley asked smiling at me. “The disposables definitely. These get uncomfortable and cold when they are really wet.” I blurted out. “That makes sense. These make your butt look cute in your PJs though.” She laughed. I was surprised but I laughed also. I wondered why Leslie was being so nice about all this and my sister was being so mean. “Do you like Aurora’s dress? I like it because it is pink, and pink is my favorite color. What is your favorite color?” Leslie asked me. “I like her dress also. My favorite color is purple, I think. I like pink also though.” I replied without thinking. “It is good you like pink because you seem to have a lot of pink clothes now.” She was smiling again as she said it. I looked past her, and Allie’s face had a look of surprise or confusion, maybe even disappointment, I couldn’t read it exactly. I don’t think she expected Leslie to be so nice about my diapers and what I was wearing. I was honestly a little confused about it myself and while I was still embarrassed for her to see me this way. A few minutes later mom walked back down stairs carrying Jenny who was in her PJs also. She plopped her down on the couch next to me and announced it would be bottle and bedtime for us soon before heading into the kitchen. “Do you use a bottle also?” Leslie asked me. “Umm… yes.” I couldn’t look at her. “That sounds nice. I used to like giving my little brother his bottle. He stopped using it last year. Maybe I could give you yours one day.” There was no malice or teasing her voice. “Allie, I need to head home. Pool again tomorrow? Maybe Jimmy will be there.” Allie’s face went red, and she shot Leslie a look that said shut up. “Oh, who is Jimmy?” Mom said walking back into the room. “No one. Text me in the morning Leslie.” Allie stormed out of the room. “Okay.” Allie replied while smiling at me and winking. “Bye Mickey and Jenny. Thank you for dinner Mrs. Jenkins, it was really good.” Jenny and I played with her plushies for a while before mom announced bed time in ten minutes. She went and made our bottles and took us upstairs. We sat on my bed while mom read us two books, then Jenny got hers first and was put in her crib. Mom settled into my bed and climbed cuddled in next to her. My head was laying on her breasts while one arm cradled me, and she held the bottle while I nursed on it. She was smiling at me when I looked at her. For a minute I wondered if I liked this better than the diapers part of being treated like a toddler at least the part of mom holding me close to her. “All done Princess. Let’s get you tucked in.” I reluctantly moved away from her and climbed under the covers. She pulled everything up tight and bent down and kissed my forehead. Just before she turned to walk out, I blurted out. “I love you so much Mommy. Thank you for everything.” “Oh, sweetie I love you too.” She said as her eyes filled with some tears. “Good night my beautiful babies”

Part 5 I woke up the next morning again just after six o’clock. As I rolled in the bed, I could hear the sound of my plastic pants. I was trying to be quiet and not wake Steve up. I also noticed the considerable bulk between my legs along with the pressure of my bladder. I was on my side and tried to release the pressure but that didn’t seem to work very well. I rolled onto my stomach and the dam easily burst and I felt warmth spread out across my groin. Unlike the disposables though it didn’t seem to swell up between my legs at the same time. My diaper was soon soaked though. I laid in bed staring at the ceiling for what seemed like a long time. I wondered if mom had told my stepdad about my diapers and being treated like a baby. I wasn’t sure how he would react to it. I also wondered if Allie really would keep her mouth shut. Plus, I wondered what Steve was thinking. I saw a crack of light from the hall as the door opened and my mom peaked her head in. I immediately sat up and she put her finger to her lips indicating for me to be quiet while her other hand waived me towards the door. I got out from under the covers and definitely waddled to the door the diaper dropping into the plastic pants. I am not sure it would have stayed up if I wasn’t wearing them over top of it. My mom took my hand and led me to Jenny’s room. She still had a baby monitor set up for her room, so she knew she was awake. “Momma, Mickey.” Jenny loudly exclaimed as we entered her room. My mom grabbed her, and we headed down stairs and she plopped us on the floor. “How did your diaper hold up? Was your bed dry?” Mom asked me. I started to answer her and realized my pacifier was still in my mouth I quickly pulled it out and said. “Yes, it was dry, and it was okay. It is drooping down right now though. It is also a little cold.” “Oh, I wish I had thought about that. I don’t want to go get you a fresh diaper and possibly wake Stevie up.” She said. “How about I see if I can get it a little tighter on you in case you need to use it again before he wakes up.” I was quickly laying on back and mom was repining the diaper on me and then pulled the plastic pants up and I rolled onto my side I immediately put the pacifier back in my mouth. “Let me get your morning bottles really quick. I will be right back.” Jenny came over and handed me one of her stuffed animals. I smiled at her and she went off to find something else to play with. Mom returned and Jenny got her bottle first then mom put Mickey on the TV and indicated it was my turn. I crawled on the couch and into her lap and again realized how wonderful this part felt. I was missing my disposable diaper though and hoped I would be changed soon. I also knew I would have to poop this morning and didn’t want to do that in the cloth diaper for some reason. Jenny had walked back over to couch and you could tell she pooped in her diaper. “Someone needs a diaper change doesn’t she.” Mom sang out. Jenny just nodded her head in response. “Okay Honey as soon as Mikey is done with his bottle, I will get you a nice clean diaper.” I heard movement behind the couch and Allie stepped in the room. When she saw me laying in mom’s lap nursing on my bottle, my bright pink plastic pants were very obvious, her eyes widened. “Did he poop in his diaper again? And is that bottle actually his? It looks bigger than Jenny’s. Why is it pink. And what is he wearing over his diaper?” “Good Morning Allie. Jenny needs the diaper change. Although Mikey probably does also but his isn’t messy. And those are plastic pants, he is using cloth diapers at night. They help keep his bed dry.” “This is just too much mom. He isn’t a baby. He is fifteen years old. Jenny is a baby.” Allie responded. I had finished my bottle and was still laying in my mom’s lap while she gently stroked my hair. I was hoping my mom would give me my pacifier back. “Mikey is my baby. Aren’t you snookums.” Mom smiled down at me and I felt warm all over. “Allie run up and get a new diaper and wipes for Jenny, please.” “Mommy, can you change me also. This diaper isn’t very comfortable.” I asked. “Sorry sweetie but I really don’t want to go into your room and possibly wake Steve up. You will have to wait a little longer. It would definitely be easier if my babies were in the same room.” She responded. “Maybe we should do that actually, move you into Jenny’s room.” I wasn’t sure I liked that idea. Jenny’s room was definitely a baby girl’s room. It was painted a light pink and was decorated with lots of Disney girl’s stuff. Minnie and Daisy and princesses were all over the room. Although right now if it meant access to a dry disposable diaper, I would be happy. And as I thought about it, I was actually kind of a fan of the princesses, and I didn’t hate the color pink. Allie returned and practically threw Jenny’s diaper supplies onto the couch before stomping off to the kitchen. Mom had slide out from under me and took the supplies before she quickly changed Jenny’s diaper. As I watched her changing Jenny I looked even more forward to my change. Allie had come back into the family room and plopped in a chair. “I am hungry mom, what is for breakfast?” “If you keep an eye on the babies, I will make some pancakes, deal?” “Sure.” Allie said. “How about a princess movie, would you two like that?” Allie asked her tone actually pleasant. “Mermaid, Mermaid, Mermaid.” Jenny quickly responded. “Is that okay with you? Or do you want a different princess movie?” Allie asked me. I just nodded yes and watched her pick up the remote and go to Disney Plus and turn The Little Mermaid on. I really needed to poop now, and it was uncomfortable holding it in. I still didn’t want to do it in the cloth diaper, and I definitely didn’t want to do it front of Allie. I walked into the kitchen and asked mom again about changing me. I also told her about my other problem. She told me again that if I needed to do that, I should do it in my diaper, babies didn’t use toilets and that that she would change me as soon as Steve got up. I went back into the family room; Jenny was watching the TV and Allie was playing on her phone. I decided to lay on my stomach in hopes that would help take away some of the pressure I felt to poop. The cloth of my diaper was bunched up in my groin and was cold. Plus, I made a lot of noise when the plastic pants pressed against the floor which had caused Allie to look up from her phone and give me a dirty look. It had only been about ten minutes when my mom called out. “Allie, bring the babies into the kitchen for breakfast. I am going to go wake Steve up.” “I am up. Can you come up her real quick?” Steve yelled down. “Sure. Are you okay? Mikey stay there I will grab your things and come back down.” She bounded up the stairs and two minutes later I heard her coming back down with Steve. She was telling him how great it was that he woke up dry again and maybe they could try pull ups tonight. I looked over and saw she had one of my diapers in her hand and was smiling at Steve. “Okay Mikey. Let’s get you changed real quick so you can have some breakfast.” I rolled onto my back, and she knelt down and pulled the plastic pants off after having me lift my butt up. The smell of pee filled the air around us. She unpinned the diaper and rolled it up and shoved it into the plastic pants. The wipes were next and felt wonderful. Finally, my disposable was put on me and taped tightly before she helped me off the floor and led me into the kitchen holding my hand. Jenny was in her high chair and in front of my new spot was a toddler plate with the dividers. In one section was a pancake already cut up, another had syrup in it, and another had blackberries. A sippy cup was next to it. Jenny and Stevie both looked at my diaper and then at each other. I forgot that mom had gotten me diapers with princesses on them. Mom walked over and I saw a bib in her hand. Jenny already had one on. It seemed like it happened in flash but I was now wearing a pink bib. Allie and Steve would steal a quick glance at me but mostly focused on the plate in front of them. I ate quickly in hopes that I would be able to go into the family room and poop without anyone watching me. “Mommy, I am done can I go watch TV.” “As soon as Allie finishes, she can take you out there Princess.” I heard Allie giggle when she said Princess. Again, I wondered why she called me that. She always called Jenny that and maybe it was just an affectionate baby term and wasn’t on purpose. I didn’t want to say anything to her especially in front of Allie. “I am done. Come on Princess.” Allie snickered and reached for my hand grabbing it and leading me back to the family room. With every step I took I knew I had to poop soon. It was painful holding it in. I was also feeling some pressure in my bladder. Allie jumped up on the couch and hit play on the remote and The Little Mermaid started up again. She picked up her phone and I crawled around the side of the couch. I started to push and as soon as I did, I knew I was filling my diaper. I was glad my new diapers weren’t as tight on me, but the size of my poop quickly filled any void area and felt it pressing against my skin. At the same time, I was peeing freely. I am not sure if even realized it when I had started to pee. I was torn between the feeling of relief of having finally pooped and the embarrassment that I knew was coming. “Oh… gross, gross, gross. Mom, the princess pooped her diaper again.” Allie yelled out. I was still behind the couch and on my knees so that it didn’t squish into me. I was surprised though how much I enjoyed the feeling in the front of my diaper as I had wet it. It was much better than how the cloth diaper had felt. “Already. I just changed that diaper. Okay. I will be out to get her… him in minute to change him. Unless you want to do it?” Mom called out. “What?” Both Allie and I yelled out at the same time. “I am not doing that. No way!!! It is bad enough having to just be near this terrible smell.” Allie said. I was hoping my mom was just trying to be funny. The idea of Allie changing my diaper, that just couldn’t happen. I would give up diapers before I would let that happen. About ten minutes later mom came out of the kitchen and took my hand. “Oh, that is a stinky diaper, let’s go get you cleaned up sweetie.” We made it up to my room and again mom laid out a towel on the bed and indicated I should lay on it. She went to get a fresh diaper. “Shoot, stay here. I left your wipes down stairs. I need to pop into Jenny’s room and get some.” When I laid down on my back, I felt the poop press up against me. I couldn’t believe that for a minute I forgot that the back of diaper was full. “Here we go.” Mom sang out as she came back in. “I really think we need to move you into Jenny’s room. That way all the supplies and changes can happen in one place. Especially since I think Steve is going to be done with diapers soon.” I didn’t say anything in response. The tapes were undone, and mom made me lift my butt up. She commented on the size of mess but began to use the wipes to clean me. Once she was done doing that, she dropped the dirty wipes into the diaper and rolled up it up setting it off to the side. A new diaper was slide under and taped it up tightly. “Okay let’s get you dressed. I got some clothes with the order yesterday. Stand up.” She went over to the box at the bottom of the closet and returned with white t shirt. She pulled it over my head, and it felt soft against me and I realized she was snapping it up between my legs. It was a onesie I also realized that the neck and short sleeves had just a little lace around it. Next, she had me step into a lavender colored short all. It had snaps on the legs and there was a row of flowers embroidered on the chest. “Mom… I mean mommy. These are for a baby girl.” I said. “Well actually they are for big people that want to be treated like a baby. Sound familiar? And I told you all the things for girls were cheaper.” “But…” She cut me off. “No buts… I am willing to do this but it is costing us money so I am going to save money where I can. Now come on Princess.” She had grabbed my hand and pulled me out of the room, and we headed down stairs. As soon as Steve saw me, he immediately got up and headed upstairs. Allie looked at me and just started laughing. She then asked if she was relieved of Princesses baby sitting duties. Mom told her yes and she headed upstairs also. I was a little surprised when we got to the family room and mom got down on the floor and played with me and Jenny. Jenny had a collection of stuffed Disney Princess dolls and we each had one that we would make dance, talk and do goofy things. I played with the Elsa doll. Allie was asked to come down and keep an eye on us for a few minutes before lunch time which was peanut butter and jelly sandwiches. The crust was cut off and they were cut into quarters for Jenny and me. While we ate, mom was busy texting someone on her phone as she stood at the kitchen counter. “Mom do you need anything or help with the babies before I head over to Leslie’s for the sleep over? She said I could come over in the afternoon.” Allie asked. “No, I am going to put them down for their naps not long after lunch. Thanks for asking. That was very grown up of you. I really appreciate your help the past two days.” She had walked over and put a hand on her shoulder and kissed the top of her head. Allie looked at me and smiled. I was actually getting a little mad. I had watched Jenny all the time for mom, even changed her wet diapers occasionally. I didn’t remember mom ever telling me thanks for that. “Steve what are you doing this afternoon?” Mom asked him. “Ryan and I want to ride our bikes up to the park; would that be okay?” “Are Ryan’s brothers going to go? I don’t think you all are old enough to do that on your own.” Mom asked. “He didn’t say.” He messaged me while we were playing a video game. “Well, if they are going you can go. If not, you can’t. Sorry.” She responded. “Okay Princesses let’s check those diapers and get you upstairs for your naps. I will read a couple of quick books first, how about that.” Mom smiled at us. “Cookie, Cookie.” Jenny said. She wasn’t asking for a cookie she wanted mom to read her “If you Give a Mouse a Cookie” for one of the books. Mom took her plate over to the sink and Allie stood up and picked mine and Jenny’s up and brought them over. Steve got his and took it over. They were both thanked by mom for being so helpful and she told them how much she appreciated it since she now had two babies to take care of. Picking Jenny up she took my hand and led us to Jenny’s room first and grabbed a handful of books. We then headed to my room. On the way she commented again on this would be so much easier if we were in the same room. We all climbed onto my bed, Jenny was snuggled up to my mom and I was on the other side. She read three books to us and then tucked me into bed popping my pacifier in my mouth and kissing my forehead right before carrying Jenny out of the room. I actually fell asleep not long after she left the room. I woke up just over an hour later feeling a need to pee. The past couple of days mom came and got me to let me know that nap time was over, so I laid in bed and felt the pressure on my bladder grow. I was surprised that as soon as decided I was going to pee that it just started to flow freely into my diaper. All the times before I had really had to force it but laying on my back, I quickly felt my groin warming and the diaper swelling. The onesie I was wearing kept it pushed tight against me. It was thirty minutes later when my slowly opened the door. “You awake sweetie?” She entered the room carrying Jenny and holding a diaper in her hand. She sat her on the bed and walked over to the closet and grabbed some wipes and asked if I needed a new diaper also. I told her yes so, she grabbed one of mine. She came back and quickly changed Jenny and then moved over the me. She started to pop the snaps of my shortalls and then my onesie. “Lift your butt up baby. These clothes make things so much easier.” I lifted up and my wet diaper was pulled off, a quick wipe, and a new diaper was in place. The feeling of the diaper being pulled up between my legs and taped tightly in place again felt amazing. The snaps on my clothes were quickly done and she scooped Jenny up and took my hand and we headed down stairs. We walked into the living room and I was shocked to see my step aunt sitting on the love seat. “The babies are awake. Oh, Mikey what a cute outfit.” My step aunt was my step dad’s sister. She was a few years older than he was. She had welcomed me and my sister into the family like she had always been our aunt and we both liked her. She was divorced and a bit of free spirit. “Say thank you to Aunt Marie, Mikey.” My mom told me. I realized I still had my pacifier in my mouth and yanked it out before I muttered a thank you. I was still getting past the shock of her being there and seeing what I was wearing. I heard Jenny yelling Aunt Marie, Aunt Marie as my mom set her down and she ran to her. I stood in place, not wanting to move any closer to her. I was almost paralyzed with embarrassment right now. My mom had gone into the kitchen and came back and handed me a sippy cup and took another one over to Jenny. I took several big swigs of the apple juice and slowly shuffled further into the room. My aunt was focused on Jenny and playing with her on the couch. They had turned Frozen on and Jenny was excited about seeing what she called Baby Anna come onto the screen in the beginning. “Come say hi Mikey.” My mom instructed me. I took a couple steps forward and went around the couch. I couldn’t look my aunt in the eye and kept my eyes on the TV screen. As I turned to the couch, thinking I would just sit on it and pretend to watch the movie, I saw my step cousin laying there. She had her phone in her hand and I noticed the ear plugs in ears. I guess seeing me moving caused her to take her eyes off the screen on her phone and look over at me. Her eyes widened as she saw what I was wearing but she did give me a smile. She reached up and took one of her earphones out and sat up at the same time. “Hi Mikey. I like your outfit.” Her tone sounded sincere and not mocking. My step cousin was seventeen years old. She was beautiful with blonde hair, blue eyes, with a curvy but athletic body. She was a cheerleader at her high school. I had a sort of crush on her but was mostly just in awe of her. I didn’t respond. Mostly because I was so embarrassed. I walked over to my mom, who was standing next to the love seat my aunt was sitting in and whispered in her ear, asking if I could talk to her in the kitchen. She nodded yes and took my hand and lead me into the kitchen. “Mom, why are they are here? Why did you let them see me like this? I was fighting tears. This is embarrassing!” I said at just above a whisper. “First, remember call me mommy or momma sweetie. Second you didn’t think people wouldn’t see you like this did you? Remember I told you it was all the time or nothing. You choose this, you can’t hide from everyone.” She used her regular tone. “But, but..” I didn’t really have a good rebuttal to that. “Why are they here though?” “Aunt Marie is going to help me move your stuff into Jenny’s room. I didn’t want to wait until Brian got back from his work trip.” “What? You are really going to do that?” I had lost all the whisper from my voice. “Yes, sweetie. Having two babies is tough work. Having them in separate rooms makes it even tougher. And remember this morning when you spent all that time in your wet diaper because Steve was still sleeping? That won’t happen anymore.” I cringed when she said wet diaper. I was hoping that Christine had put her headphones back in and didn’t hear that. “Why is Christine here?” I was back to just above a whisper. “She is going to watch you and Jenny while Aunt Marie is helping me.” I hung me head down, I guess that made sense. “Come on let’s go back in so we can get started. Do you need more juice? It looks like your cup is empty.” She reached down and took the cup and filled it with more apple juice. She took my hand and led me back into the room. Christine was sitting on the floor with Jenny playing her Princess dolls. I moved over to the couch and tried to shrink into the corner of it. “Marie you ready to get started?” My mom asked. “Sure. Let me run out to car and get the stuff I brought, and I will meet you upstairs.” She replied. “Okay. Alright princesses be good for Cousin Christine. Listen to what she tells you.” Mom turned and headed up stairs. I pretty much just sat in the same place and finished my juice. I wanted to use my pacifier, but I didn’t want my cousin to see it. A couple of times Christine asked if I wanted to play with them and I just shook my head no. As much as I enjoyed the attention from my mom I was wondering if it was worth this embarrassment. I could hear my mom and aunt moving things and laughing and joking upstairs. I wondered if they were laughing at me or about something else. I realized the apple juice had made its way through me and I knew I had to pee. I was again surprised at how easily I wet my diaper compared to two days ago. The front warmly swelled against my onesie as I flooded my diaper. Was that feeling worth the embarrassment that went with it? “Christine can you see if either of the babies need a diaper change. I haven’t changed them since they woke up from their naps.” Mom yelled down the stairs. “Sure.” She responded and she moved over slipped a finger under Jenny’s pants and into her diaper. “Your still dry. What a big girl you are.” She turned and looked at me on the couch. “Do you need me to check yours also or can you just tell me?” I probably turned as red as a fire truck. I definitely didn’t want her to check me, but I also didn’t want to tell her I had wet my diaper. Why couldn’t my mom have asked five minutes ago when I was still dry. This afternoon had really sucked. “Well? If you don’t tell me I am going to have to check. And, you know, I am really good at being able to tell when someone is lying to me.” She smiled at me. “I... I am… I am wet.” I said the word wet pretty much under my breath. “I couldn’t hear. Did you say you were wet?” I nodded my head yes. “It is okay. Babies wet their diapers; it is what they do.” Again, her tone was sweet. “Jenny is dry, and Mikey is wet.” She yelled upstairs. “Really wet? Or just a little wet?” Mom yelled back. Christine looked at me and raised an eyebrow. “Really wet.” I whispered. “Really wet.” Christine yelled. It was about fifteen minutes later when mom came downstairs carrying a new diaper and the box of wipes. She came over to me on the couch and with her eyes gave me the instructions to lay down so she could change me. “But Mom…. I mean mommy. Christine is here.” I said quietly. “Christine has changed lots of diapers, she babysat almost every kid in her neighborhood. And she may have to babysit you and change you at some point. Don’t be embarrassed.” I peaked over at Christine and she smiled at me. “I am an expert at it. Those diapers are really cute. I love the Disney Princesses also.” I had forgot about the diapers my mom had bought. I hadn’t realized that while she was talking my mom had popped all the snaps on my pants and onesie and out of what was a reflex, I had lifted my butt up so she could quickly swap out the wet diaper with fresh one after quickly using a wipe. “We are almost done upstairs Christine. Thanks for watching them.” Mom jumped up and headed back upstairs. “Sure, you don’t want to play with us?” Christine asked again. I nodded my head no and continued to try and blend in with the couch. I was even more embarrassed now than I had been earlier. I was also thinking about what mom said about Christine maybe having to babysit me and change my diapers. Maybe this had gone to far. Just as mom and Aunt Marie came down stairs Steve came back home from his friend’s house. Aunt Marie made a big deal about how he was growing up. Mom told him that he was going to have his own room now and that the babies would be sharing a room. Steve looked over at me, his eyes locked on mine and loudly said good. My aunt came over and gave me a hug, then picked up Jenny and hugged her. Christine took Jenny from her and gave her a big hug and then some tickles. Jenny squealed as she was put back on the floor. Christine moved over to me and hugged me next and whispered in my ear. “You really are cute, and you are brave to do what makes you happy. I hope I get to babysit you.” I was surprised to hear all of that and for a brief moment I wasn’t embarrassed by what I was wearing and the bulky feeling of my diaper between my legs made me feel good. My mom thanked them both for all their help and told them she was looking forward to seeing them again soon. After the door was closed, she came over and asked if I wanted to see how the room turned out. I said no and continued to sit on the couch and pout. My mom ignored me and announced she would be ordering pizza for dinner before going and grabbing her laptop and starting to work on it. The evening went by quickly. The pizza arrived and mom cut mine and Jenny’s into small pieces and we drank our apple juice in our sippy cups. I had to put on pink bib again. She talked to Steve about his bike ride to the park and made a point to say how he was growing up so quickly. After dinner she announced that it was a bath night for me and Jenny. I thought she would take Jenny first and then me, but she made us both go up together. When I started to protest, she told me that babies can’t be left alone for that long. At first, I thought she was going to make us share a bath but she washed Jenny first, then me. Jenny threw a little bit of temper tantrum when she wasn’t allowed to play in the bath tub. We were both wrapped up in towels and led to Jenny’s room, or I guess our room now. When we walked in Jenny’s crib was still in the same place along with her dresser. Her changing table had moved and now my bed was in its place. When I looked at the bed the red and blue sheets and blankets had been replaced. There was now a bright pink blanket on top of it and the sheets and pillow were covered in Disney Princesses. The blanket and sheets matched the décor of the rest of the room. I started to express my displeasure and my mom immediately shut me down saying that this was Jenny’s room first. She did say that if I kept wanting to wear diapers and be treated like a baby for a long time that she might make some changes to be more of a boy’s nursery. She changed Jenny into her diaper and pajamas first. Her pajamas had Anna and Elsa on them. She again brought out the cloth diapers for me. The soft cotton felt good on my skin and I realized I liked how my mom pulled them tight on me and pinned them. The bulk between my legs though really forced me to spread my legs. She pulled on a pair of light pink plastic pants over top of the diaper. Then she dropped a lavender sleep shirt over my head. “I thought that would fit you and it will make accessing your diaper much easier. I haven’t had time to order you some PJs with snaps yet.” “Okay babies, sit right here while I get your bottles. I will be right back!” She quickly left the room. Jenny and I sat on my bed and waited for mom to come back. She sat our bottles on top of the dresser and got out a book to read to us. Jenny cuddled into one side and me on the other. Again, I loved the contact with mom. Jenny got her bottle first and then mom put her in her crib. “Okay Mickey time for your bottle sweetie.” The tone of her voice was sweet and loving and I realized how much I enjoyed that also. She laid me over her lap, propping some pillows up behind her and cradling my head with her arm, the side of my face was pressed tight against her breast and the bottle brought to my mouth. I eagerly sucked the nipple into my mouth and began to nurse from it. “Oh, someone really wanted a bottle tonight.” She smiled down at me. This moment, a thick diaper between my legs, being held by my mom, nursing a bottle, this was what I wanted. All the other embarrassment was definitely worth this. I finished my bottle and mom slide out from under me before tucking me under the covers. She popped my pacifier into my mouth and leaned down and kissed my forward. At the door she turned off the light, a night light kept the room from going completely dark, as she closed the door she said. “Good Night my beautiful princesses.” I would have wondered about that, but I was so content I think I fell asleep before the door was closed.

Part 4 I woke up the next morning and could see it was still dark outside. I looked over at the clock and it was just after six. I wasn’t surprised I was awake this early since my mom had put me to bed earlier than I was used to. I could feel the bulk of my diaper between my legs, but the pacifier wasn’t in my mouth. I felt around and soon located it and popped it back in my mouth. Before yesterday if I was the first one awake, I would have gotten up and went into the bathroom to pee and brush my teeth before heading downstairs. Sometime my mom would be up already but most times it was just me and I would have the TV to myself for a little while. I knew if I got up by myself now, I would possibly get in trouble with my mom, so I laid in bed. I could feel a building urge to pee and with just a little effort I was able to start to wet my diaper. I was again surprised at how much I enjoyed the warm sensation and the swelling in the front of it. My mom hadn’t said how long I would be able to wear a diaper and be treated like a baby so I was making sure I enjoyed it as much as I could. My step dad would be back on Saturday, four days from now, and I couldn’t imagine he would go along with this. The time passed quickly and just after seven o’clock my mom poked her head in. She was holding Jenny on her hip. She quietly said. “Just checking on my other baby. I see you are awake. Ready to go downstairs with mommy? Make sure you don’t wake Steve.” I climbed out of bed and my diaper immediately sagged causing me to kind of waddle across the room. When I got to the door my mom took my hand and led me down the stairs. She looked down. “You look like you have become a big fan of that pacifier already. It also looks like that diaper is really wet. Let me know if you have to go pee-pee again, not sure it could hold another wetting.” I had forgotten I had the pacifier in my mouth, but the diaper was definitely sagging more and more with each step. “Hopefully today will be the last day you have to wear diapers that are a little to small. I ordered some things for you yesterday and paid for next day delivery. They may be here by this evening.” I wasn’t sure if I should ask what she meant by things, but I would like a diaper that fit a little better. She steered us into the family room and sat Jenny on the floor and motioned I should sit next to her. My soggy diaper actually felt a little uncomfortable. “I will be right back, just need to get my babies bottles ready really quick.” Jenny looked at me. “Mickey baby.” I laughed a little hearing her say that. She was just developing her vocabulary. Before when she tried to say my name, instead of Mike it came on Mick. My mom had popped her head out several times to check on us she got the bottles ready. I wasn’t sure if I was happy that she was treating me like I couldn’t keep Jenny out of trouble for five minutes. She came back in with both bottles and quickly scooped Jenny up and sat on her lap while she gave her bottle. She also somehow managed to turn Mickey’s Clubhouse on. I sat and watched it until she sat Jenny back onto the floor. She smiled at me and took my hand. “You turn sweetie.” She sat back down and patted the couch next to her. I climbed up and like last night she held me in her lap as gave me the bottle. I was still suckling on it when Steve came into the room. “Stephanie I am dry again this morning. I just wanted to tell you before I took it off and changed into my underwear if…..” Steve stopped talking as he came around the corner of the couch and saw me. “That is amazing sweetie. I know we were going to wait but maybe you could start with a pull up tonight just for test run?” My mom told him. He mumbled a sure before quickly going back upstairs. I finished my bottle and mom said it was time for me and Jenny to get changed out of our diapers, so she picked Jenny up and took my hand. She quickly took us into Jenny’s room and got her things then we headed to my room. Steve was stepping out the room in gym short and a t shirt. “I am going to change the babies really quick and then I will be down to put breakfast out. In celebration you can tell me what you want this morning Steve.” She laid Jenny down at the head of my bed and quickly changed her diaper before pulling on an Elsa shirt and shorts combo on her. The shirt was a onesie. She then motioned for me to lie back, and she took my diaper off, made sure that the wipes cleaned me thoroughly and put on clean diaper. After rummaging through my dresser, she came back with another Disney t shirt, this one had Donald on the front of it. He had always been my favorite Disney character. I sat up and she pulled it over my head and then leaned down and gave me another kiss on my forehead. Grabbing my hand, she led me out of the bedroom and down towards the kitchen, the bottom of my diaper was clearly on display. Jenny was walking in front of us and when we got to the stairs, she scooped her up. “Have you decided what you want for breakfast Steve?” My mom asked as we went past the kitchen. “Can we have oatmeal with lots of brown sugar?” He replied. “Sure, it is your choice. I don’t typically make oatmeal during the summer, but it is a special day.” After putting Jenny in her high chair, and me in the seat next to her, she poured each of us some apple juice in to sippy cups and put some cut strawberries on plastic plates and gave them us each one. Jenny and I ate the strawberries while she made oatmeal. When it was ready, she called Steve into the kitchen and set a large bowl down in front of him before returning to the table with two more plastic bowls and set them close to me and Jenny. She was holding two spoons in her hand. “Let me know if there is enough milk and brown sugar in that.” She smiled at Steve. He quickly replied it was perfect. I had finished my strawberries; Jenny was still eating some of hers. “Still hungry sweetie. Want some oatmeal also?” She asked me. “Yes. Mommy.” When Steve heard me say mommy, he looked at me with surprise. I was surprised though as I watched mom put a spoon into the oatmeal and then move it towards my mouth. She told me to open up and she began to feed me. I thought about saying something but didn’t want to have this conversation in front of Steve. Just as she was giving me another bite we all heard. “Are you kidding me, you are feeding him like a baby also? What the hell!” My mom whipped her head around at my sister and the look on her face caused Allie to immediately turn around and leave the room. We finished breakfast not long after that and Allie was told she need to watch the babies for about an hour while she did some chores and then she was free to go to the pool with her friends. Once again I was on the floor with Jenny while Mickey’ Clubhouse was on the television. Each time I looked up at Allie she would glare at me. “I have no idea what you are up to but if this baby thing you are doing is an attempt to make my life miserable you are doing it.” She quietly hissed at me. “I hope it is worth peeing and shitting on yourself.” I just ignored her and continued to play with the blocks. Honestly, I wasn’t excited about the idea of using my diaper for pooping but I did enjoy peeing in it. I was feeling some pressure grow in bladder but wanted to wait until I really had to go for wetting myself again. “Okay Allie, thanks. I got them. So how about a movie this morning what to do you say.” My mom said to me and Jenny. “Mermaid, Mermaid.” Jenny responding. My mom went to Disney Plus and quickly started the Little Mermaid. I was actually okay with that. I enjoyed Disney Movies and really liked the music in this one. Mom had brought in her laptop and was using it. Allie had left for the pool and Steve had gone next door to his friend’s house. I heard mom tell them both not to tell anyone about me before they headed out of the house. I was pretty sure Steve wouldn’t but wasn’t sure about Allie. She had been staring at me as mom talked to her. I had wet my diaper while watching the movie and mom commented on how much it was sagging. She said she had checked the status of her orders and that they were scheduled to be delivered this afternoon. She hoped that would take care of the problem. After lunch which was peanut butter and jelly sandwiches and more strawberries. Mom took us to our rooms and after first changing Jenny and settling her in she came and changed me and tucked me in. “All set my sweet baby. Thank you for being good and staying in your bed while mommy was in with Jenny. It is tough having you two in separate rooms.” She bent down and put my pacifier in my mouth and gave me a kiss on the forehead. I stared at the ceiling for a long time but eventually fell asleep. I was surprised at that since I don’t normally nap. I woke up when my mom peeked her head into check on me while holding Jenny on her hip. I scrambled out of bed and she led me down stairs. The afternoon was a lot like the morning. Jenny and I played on the floor, mom found another Disney movie for us, this time Beauty and the Beast. I liked this one also but not as much as the Little Mermaid. She gave us a snack of Goldfish and apple juice to drink from our sippy cups. I had forgotten how much I enjoyed Goldfish. Steve and Allie came home in the late afternoon but both of them went up to their rooms and didn’t really interact with me and Jenny. It was late in the afternoon when we heard the Fed Ex truck pull up. He brought several boxes and left them on the front porch. My mom gathered them up and brought them in and put them on the couch before opening each one of them. She smiled as she saw some of the contents. Then gathered up some and took them into the kitchen before taking a box upstairs. She had returned to the family room and asked. “Are any of my princesses wet and need a change?” I was wet but I wasn’t a princess, so I didn’t answer. Jenny didn’t even acknowledge she had been asked. I watched my mom check her and say something about being her diaper being a little damp. She checked mine and saw it was soaked. “Well, you definitely need a change don’t you baby.” She said with a smile. “I should have brought one of your new diapers back down with me.” She quickly got up and went back upstairs and was back holding a box of wipes and a diaper. “We will change it here really quick since Steve is in your room. I don’t want to leave Jenny alone.” I laid back on the floor and my mom quickly undid the tapes and had pulled the front of the diaper down before wiping my groin area thoroughly. She tapped the side of my hip indicating to lift my butt up and pulled the wet diaper out from under me and sliding the new one under my butt. Pulling the front up she tightly taped it into place. This definitely fit better, the tapes weren’t a struggle to get into place and it was more comfortable on my legs. The back felt thicker against my butt and there was a noticeable increase in the bulk between my legs. “Do you have to do that out in the open?” I heard Allies voice asking in disdain. She walked into the family room and plopped onto the couch. I then saw a faint smile from on her face as she was looking at me. I was glad my mom had just finished changing my diaper. “Oh, those are perfect. Not only are you wearing a diaper, but they are covered in Disney Princesses.” She laughed. I hadn’t paid any attention to what was on the diaper but when I looked down, I saw she was right. There were Disney Princesses covering the front of my diaper. I turned to mom and before I could say anything she explained that they were on sale and cost half of what the plain one’s cost. I started to complain but decided that it was better to not say anything about my diapers in front of Allie and just accepted mom’s explanation. Allie was asked to keep an eye on us as mom went into the kitchen to get dinner ready. The rest of the afternoon and evening were uneventful. Steve was still not really talking to me, and his eyes always had a wide-eyed look of confusion when he looked at me. Allie mostly gave me dirty looks or smirks when our eyes met. Jenny always smiled at me though. Around seven thirty mom announced it was time to start getting the babies ready for bed. She came out of the kitchen holding two bottles in her hand. I noticed that one bottle was bigger than the other. She scooped Jenny up and took her upstairs telling Allie she would be back for me soon. It was about twenty minutes later when mom came downstairs and without saying anything just took my hand and led me out of the room. As I walked out of the room, I knew I was doing a little bit of diaper waddle because the new diaper, now pretty wet, felt much larger between my legs. “He even walks like a baby now.” I heard Allie saying to Steve. When we got to my room I was led over to my bed. I noticed that there was new larger bottle sitting on my night stand along with what looked like a larger pacifier. Mom instructed me to lay on the bed and reached for the pacifier getting ready to pop it into my mouth. I asked. “Mommy why is it pink?” “Oh, I wasn’t sure you would pay attention to that or notice. I don’t know why but all the pink or girl stuff at the place I bought your new things were cheaper.” She undid the tapes and went through the process of removing it and cleaning me. I still wasn’t comfortable with mom using wipes on me down there or being exposed to her, but I was enjoying knowing she was taking care of me and the feeling of the new diaper being put on me a lot. “Sweetie, we are going to try something different at night. Disposable diapers your size are very expensive. They are way more convenient though, so I don’t want to switch all the time, but at night I want to try cloth, okay.” I had never thought about cloth diapers before. Steve wore disposables, Allie had worn disposables when she was a bed wetter so when I thought about diapers, I thought disposable. Mom had gone over to the closet and came back with what looked like thick white towel. She laid it next to me and did some folding or something. “Okay, lift your butt and scooch over.” I follower her directions and I felt her positioning it. It felt good against my butt. She sprinkled a generous amount of powder over my groin and then pulled the diaper over my penis. I like how it felt on it also. “Okay, don’t move, don’t want to accidentally stick you and I want to get this on you tight.” I felt her pull the cloth tight against me and pinned one side tight. She repeated that on the other side and diaper definitely felt snug. I noticed the diaper pins had bright pink catches on them. “Okay, almost done.” She moved over the closet and got something out and came back. “Remember what I said about the pink things being cheaper.” She was holding a pair what looked almost like pink panties in her hand. As she got closer, I realized they were plastic with some kind of print on them it looked like rainbows, unicorns, castles, and stuff. “These go over your diaper and keep you from leaking anything on your bed.” She smiled at me as she slipped them over my feet and slide them up my legs. The elastic around my thighs and legs were a little tight along with my waist. She had grabbed the bottle, which I noticed now had a pink top also, and positioned herself on the bed. She smiled at me as I moved into her lap and she removed the pacifier and brought the bottle to my mouth. I immediately started to suckle on it and noticed how much more easily it flowed compared to Jenny’s. I felt myself completely relaxed and the warm milk flowed into my mouth, mom holding me close to her. I am not sure if this is what I dreamed about when thinking of wearing diapers, but it was awesome. I heard a loud bang on the door followed by it flying open. “Mom, can I have a sleep….” My sister stopped speaking. “Allie, get out. No one said you could come in.” Mom yelled at her. “What a sissy.” I hear her mutter and she closed the door. I was just finishing my bottle and my mom slide out from under me and moved me so she could tuck my in. She placed my pacifier in my mouth as she pulled the covers over me. She bent down and kissed my forehead. “Good night princess. Sleep well.” I realized it was the second time today she had called me princess. It was probably just because she was always calling Jenny that, and it was a reflex I thought as I drifted off to sleep.

Part 3 It was almost two hours later when my mom came back into my room with Jenny on her hip. “What a good boy you were Mikey, staying in bed. Mommy is proud of you.” She reached down and took my hand and led me out of the room and down the stairs. Steve was sitting on the couch and when he saw us, he asked if he could go play our room since I was done with my nap. My mom told him yes and he quickly left the room. Mom lead us to the middle of the family room. Jenny asked for her house to play with, and mom brought it out for her. It was made of plastic and had small plastic people to put into the different rooms. “Clubhouse Momma.” “You want me to turn Mickey Mouse’s Clubhouse on Jenny? Okay, two episodes. I am sure Mikey will like that also since that was what he was watching this morning. Maybe he can play with your doll house also.” She was looking at me with a smile. “Can I have a drink Mom… um Mommy. Please.” I asked. “Sure sweetie I will get you and Jenny some apple juice.” She popped into the kitchen and returned with two sippy cups. After giving us our drinks, she said out loud while checking our diapers quickly. “Do either of my babies need a change?” “Nope, both are dry. Jenny that is great, no wetting during your nap three days in a row.” Mom settled into the couch and was scrolling through her phone. I could tell she was sending some texts messages also. Jenny and I played together on the floor for two hours. Mom had gotten down on the floor with us for awhile and joined in. A couple times she had reached out and put her hand on my leg again and would give it a little squeeze and smile at me. It felt amazing. “Mommy needs to go start on dinner. I will get Allie to come down and keep an eye on you guys. First another quick diaper check.” She checked us both quickly and we were still dry. I was starting to feel like I might need to poop soon and started to tell my mom about it, but she had gotten up and I heard her yell up the stairs to Allie to come down and watch the babies. Allie slammed the door to her room; you could hear her almost stomping down the stairs. I am pretty sure the look on mom’s face stopped her from saying what she was thinking when she got to the family room. Mom told her that she just needed to sit in the room with us while she started putting dinner together. My need to go to the bathroom was growing so I moved toward the kitchen while Allie glared at me. “Umm Mom.” I said just above a whisper as I walked into the kitchen. “Mickey, didn’t I tell you to use momma or even mommy?” She said without turning to look at me. “Sorry, Mommy. I uh, I need to use the bathroom.” Again, I said this quietly I didn’t want Allie to hear me plus I was embarrassed to be talking about this. “Okay. Then go ahead and do it. You have been doing it all day in your diaper what is the problem now?” She still hadn’t turned to look at me. “Uh… I don’t just need to pee.” I had moved next to her but was looking at the ground as I spoke. “Oh, that is why you are telling me. If you just had to pee you would have gone ahead done it right.” She had turned to look at me finally. “Yes.” I quickly responded. I was glad she understood the problem. “So, you like peeing in your diapers and how that feels. You want me to treat you like a baby so you can do that. Well, you know babies use their diapers for everything, right. They don’t get to pick and choose so you will need to use your diaper, sweetie.” Her tone wasn’t mean it was just matter of fact. “But….” “No but, you are the one that choose this so are the one that will be using your diaper.” She had turned back away from me, so I moved back into the family room. Allie continued to stare daggers into me while at the same time her lips formed an almost smirk expression when she would glance down at my diaper. As I got down on the floor with Jenny again the need poop was felt even more, and I now realized I needed to pee also. I was definitely uncomfortable, but I knew I wouldn’t be able to do this with Allie looking down on me. All of Jenny’s toys were in a basket on the other side of the love seat that would block me from Allie’s view. I crawled over that way and noticed that Allie was playing on her phone and not really paying attention anyways. When I got to the basket, I tried to push out the poop but that didn’t seem to work. “Mickey, what are you doing you aren’t getting into trouble are you?” Allie sang out like she was talking to Jenny and not me. “Little babies need be where they can be seen.” “I am getting some blocks to play with.” I said. I really need to go now so I got into a squat position and I was surprised at how easily I filled the back of my diaper. Because it barely fit there wasn’t much room and I felt it pressing back into my skin and butt. I wasn’t not enjoying this at all and was so focused on it that at first, I didn’t realize that pooping had also made me pee and now the front of my diaper was warm. When I finished, I moved back over to just past the edge of the love seat being careful so that Allie couldn’t see my diaper and tell what I had done. I had poured the blocks out of the bag and began to play with them. Jenny saw this and came over to play with the blocks also. “Oh Jenny, did you make a mess in your diaper?” Allie said. “I think you did, didn’t you, I can smell it over here.” Jenny’s vocabulary was pretty limited still, but she knew the word no and she said that after Allie had spoken. Allie laughed and responded that someone was lying. Jenny looked at me, I think she knew it was me and she just smiled. “Mom, Jenny needs her diaper changed she is a little, actually she is a lot stinky.” Allie called out. When we were asked to keep an eye on Jenny when Mom was home, she never made us change her diapers, she always did that herself. The only time I had changed her was when I babysit for short periods when mom and dad weren’t home. “Are you sure it is Jenny? Maybe it is Mickey that needs to be changed. I will be out in a minute.” Mom yelled back from the kitchen. I was mortified. Mom had just told my sister that I could be the one who had a poppy diaper and even though it was true I couldn’t imagine what Allie would do with that information. I didn’t look up at all and just played with the blocks. “Oh, that would just be gross. It is bad enough that he is wearing diapers and apparently peeing in them but to poop in them. Yuck!” The disgust in her tone was obvious as she spoke. “Well, he is now a baby and that is what babies do.” Mom had come out of the kitchen and walked over to where Jenny and I were. “Yep. Mickey you made a messy diaper didn’t you sweetie. Come on let’s go get you changed.” She reached down for my hand and I took it standing up slowly. I took a quick peek over at Allie on the couch and her eyes were wide, with an expression of shock on her face, as mom and I walked past her. She looked down and my diaper that was obviously well used. I could feel the soggy front and the sagging in the back with every step. She lightly tapped on mine and Steve’s door before entering it. “Hey Steve, can you let Mickey and I have a little privacy for a few minutes, I need to change him really quick. Thanks.” Steve looked at me as he got off the bed and when he smelt what was in my diaper, he looked mortified. He quickly exited the room. My mom grabbed a new diaper and the box of wipes plus a towel out of the closet. “Don’t lay down until I spread this out to protect the bed. I want to be a little more careful since it isn’t just a pee pee diaper I am changing.” Again, her tone sounded almost sweet. After she spread the towel out, she told me to lay back onto it and she undid the tapes of the diaper. She used the front to the diaper to wipe some of the poop off me then told me to lift up. She had grabbed some wipes and cleaned my bottom thoroughly then dropped them in the diaper and rolled it up. “All clean sweetie, let’s get a fresh diaper on you.” I followed her instructions to lift up and the process that she had done before was repeated. I was mortified that everyone in the house knew I had pooped in a diaper but this part, when my mom pulled the diaper tight against me and secured the tapes was very satisfying. “All set Mickey. I am going to take this stinky thing and put it in the garbage can in the garage right away. Let me take you back to your sisters. Dinner will be soon.” She again led me by my hand to the family room. Both Allie and Steve stared at me blankly when I returned. I didn’t say anything and started to pay with Jenny again. I could hear Allie whispering something into to Steve’s ear but couldn’t tell what she was saying. Our mom had gone into the kitchen. “Mom, can the big kids have a turn with the TV the babies have been watching it all afternoon.” Allie asked loudly. “You can have it after dinner. The babies have bath time this evening and then will be in bed. It will be all yours.” Mom responded. I caught the part about bath time and the word babies. Did that mean me too? I was still wondering that when mom called us all to the kitchen table for dinner. Once again Jenny and I sat down at the end of the table with mom. Mom, Allie and Steve were having baked chicken and roasted potatoes with green beans. Jenny and I were feed chicken nuggets and Kraft Mac and Cheese and the green beans again. Allie and Steve were told that they needed to clean the kitchen and after that they could watch whatever they wanted on the TV. Jenny and I were taken upstairs, I was instructed to lay on my bed while Jenny was given a bath. While laying there I felt the need to pee and while it took a second to get started this time, as soon as I began to wet my diaper it followed freely. Unlike earlier, when I had peed in my diaper while pooping, this time I enjoyed the warmth and swelling of my diaper as I wet it. Mom came in and told me it was my turn for a bath. When we got to the bathroom, she looked at my diaper and could see it was wet. I am not certain, but I think I saw a small frown on her face. She removed my shirt and then my diaper before instructing me to get into the bathtub. Before I could say anything, she was washing me with a wash cloth and then pouring water from a cup over my head and washing my hair. I was too shocked at what was happening to say anything. “Okay. That is done. One more thing, stand up and turn towards me.” She had picked up a can of shaving cream and suddenly was covering my groin area with it. “Babies don’t have hair and if you are going to be in a diaper all the time, we need this to be hair free for your hygiene.” My mom then took a razor and began to remove all my hair from testicles and the area around it. My face turned beet red when at one point she was holding my penis in her hand and shaved me. It began to swell some and I wanted to pull away. Fortunately, she was finishing right as that happened. “Don’t worry sweetie, that is pretty normal, it even happens to little babies. Stand up.” She had grabbed a towel and wrapped me up in it. She vigorously dried me off and led me back to my room. She grabbed my diaper supplies and had me laydown on the bed. I was again surprised at how much I enjoyed the feeling of her pulling the diaper up between my legs and tightly taping it down. “You enjoy this part, don’t you?” She asked. I just nodded my head yes and looked away from her. She went and got some gym shorts and a t shirt from my dresser and helped me put them on. “We need to get you some cute PJs. Lay her sweetie. I will be back in a few minutes I need to give your sister her nightly bottle and tuck her in, then it will be your turn.” I saw her grab the diaper supplies and take them with her. Was she going to put Steve’s night time diaper on in the family room? I just realized that I would be going to bed earlier than he did tonight. I stared at the ceiling and listened to the sounds from the hallway. I heard walking up and down the hallway several time. It was about thirties minutes, maybe longer, when she came back into the room holding a bottle in her hand. She climbed into the bed propping some pillows behind her so she could sit up against the wall my bed rested against. “Come here baby.” She helped me move so that I was laying across her lap, cradling me in one arm and then brought the bottle to my lips. I saw the outside of it was covered with pictures of Disney Princesses. I pulled the nipple into my mouth and began to suckle; it took a second for the warm milk to start to flow. I looked up and saw a small smile on my mom’s face. I felt myself snuggling in closer to her. A feeling of contentment washed over me. The bottle was empty way to fast and mom moved out from under me. “We need to get you your own bottles, ones that are bigger with a bigger nipple. Move over so I can pull the blanket down and tuck you in.” She grabbed a pillow and put it at the head of bed. I laid my head on it as she pulled the blanket up tucked it tightly around me. She then put a pacifier in my mouth and leaned down and kissed my forehead. “Good night sweetie. Sweet dreams. Mommy will see you in the morning.” She moved out of the room closing the door behind her. I laid in bed and felt happier than I had in a long time. Today had been like a dream and besides being forced to poop in my diaper, and my sister Allie seeing me wearing and using a diaper, it was all amazing. I was thinking, that if I had to do those things to get all the rest of it, it was worth it as I drifted off to sleep.

Part 2 “Mike did we wake you up? How are you feeling” My mother stopped speaking suddenly. “What is in your mouth? And what is that bottle doing out here? What is going on?” I was awake now for sure. My eyes were wide open, and I quickly scanned the room to see my mom holding my baby sister, and Allie and Steve were staring at me. My sister though had a strange grin on her face. I grabbed the pacifier from my mouth and tried to hide it in my hand. I didn’t know what to do about the bottle on the table and as I moved a little, the bulk between my legs reminded me that when the blanket came off me everyone would see the very wet diaper I was wearing. An overwhelming sense of panic came over me and tears began to form in my eyes. “Allie, take Jenny to her room and change her diaper and clothes, okay. Then you can change also. Steve can you go to your room for a minute while I talk to Mike, Thank you.” My siblings moved to the stairs and I watched as they all looked back at me. My stepbrothers’ eyes showed shock and fear while my older sister continued to have that grin on her face. My mom walked over and sat on the edge of the couch. “So, are you going to explain what I am seeing?” My mind raced. If I could explain the bottle and pacifier and somehow get to my room without my mom seeing the diaper, I might be okay. Although I just realized that Steve would see the wipes, extra diaper, and powder laying on the bed in our room when he got there, along with the wet one laying on the floor. Maybe I could swear him to secrecy. “I am waiting young man! What is going on with all of this?” She reached out and pulled my arm out from under the blanket and pried the pacifier from my hand while at the same time grabbing the bottle off the coffee table. She held them up in front me. “I was feeling a little better and came down stairs to try and eat something.” I stammered out. “While I toasting my pop tarts I saw them laying on the counter and got curious.” “Curious about what? Where you curious about how they worked?” “Uh, yes. That was it. I just wondered how the bottle worked and how a paci felt when you sucked on it.” I quickly responded. My mother looked at me doubtfully but replied. “And that was it? You were just curious. Why are you watching Mickey Mouse’s Clubhouse?” I had forgotten that was on. “It must have just been what came on as I was channel surfing and then fell asleep.” The look on her face told me she probably wasn’t buying this, but I also sensed that maybe she didn’t want the truthful answer and just one that she could accept. “Are you still feeling better? You look very flushed.” She put her hand out and touched my forehead. “Your forehead doesn’t feel hot.” She scooched closer to me on the couch and pulled the blanket off my chest where it bunched in lap. I knew what was coming next and my panic began to rise again. My mom always checked temperatures first on the forehead with her hand, and then put her hand on our back. “Lean forward so I check your back.” She directed. I leaned a little forward hoping she would put her hand down my back from the top of my shirt. I also hoped that my diaper wouldn’t make any noise as I moved. I watched my mom and her facial expression changed and she seemed to sniff deeply. Her hand went to my lower back and as it slid under my shirt, I was positive she had to feel the top of my diaper. She felt up and down on my back and I watched her face, her eyes had narrowed, and she was looking right at me. “Hmmm your back is a little warm, maybe. Might just be from it being pressed against the couch. Let’s check your legs.” Before I could do anything she pulled the blanket from legs and waist. I sat there with my wet diaper exposed now and burst into tears. I couldn’t believe this was happening. “I knew there was more to this and I thought I smelt pee. Are you going to explain that now also?” Her eyes widened and with a tone that was both angry and panicked she shouted. “Oh Jesus, get up. Get up right now!” On instinct I stood up and saw what the problem was. My diaper had leaked and there was a wet spot on the couch. My mom had jumped up also and ran into the kitchen. She came back with wet dish towel and started to blot the wet spot on the couch. “You have a lot of explaining to do but right now I have to try and clean this up and hopefully make sure our family room won’t reek of pee. Go to your room, and wait from me there, and don’t take that diaper off, do you understand?” She barked. “But Steve is in there and he is going to see it.” I somehow got out through my crying. “I don’t care. You should have thought about that before you decided you wanted to play at being a baby or whatever it is that you are doing.” I turned to head to the stairs to see my sisters standing there. Allie eyes were shocked as she took in the image of me in the wet diaper. Jenny smiled at me as I went past them. I entered the room and Steve just looked at me his face expressionless. I threw myself onto the bed and began to cry uncontrollably as he left the room. I am not sure how long I had been in my room before I heard the door open. My crying was now only sniffling, and I lifted my head up off the pillow to see my mom walking in. She closed the door behind her and moved across the room to my bed. She had to move the diaper, wipes, powder that were laying on the bed so she could sit down. A bit of panic set again as I thought about the wet diaper that was laying on the floor and how she would react to it. As sat up and looked at the floor and didn’t see it and suddenly realized my stepbrother must have put it in the pail. “Mike, I need to know what is going on and what this is about.” Her tone wasn’t angry, but it wasn’t really comforting either. I had no idea how I would explain this to her. “I don’t know.” “I don’t know? You do know. You are the one that suddenly decided to wear and use diapers, drink out of a bottle and use pacifier. Have you done this before?” “You know I have. At least wearing a diaper.” I said quietly. “Oh. Yes. I remember that. That was a long time ago. Have you done it other times?” She sounded more like a mom now with maybe a little tone of comfort in her voice. “No. Just then and today.” I was happy to have an easy question to answer. “So why today. What made you want to do this today?” She had put her hand on top of mine as she asked the question. “I don’t know.” I replied. “Mike, I don’t know is not an acceptable answer. You do know why you did it and you need to tell me.” She wasn’t angry but I could tell she was serious. I took a deep breath, feeling my tears building and blurted out. “Because I wanted to know what it feels like to be Steve or Jenny.” “What do you mean by that? What it feels like to have wear and use a diaper?” “Well, yes a little but what I meant was what it was like to have you give them special attention, to make a fuse over them, I don’t know.” I was crying again. Her eyes widened and it was at least a minute before she responded. “So, you put a diaper on yourself and drank from a bottle to do that?” “Yes, it was stupid okay. I won’t do it again. Can we just forget I did it!” I reached down to pull the tapes off of the diaper. I suddenly wanted it off plus I was feeling a pressure in my bladder again would have to pee again soon. “We won’t be able to forget you did it. And this is the second time you have done it even it was a long time apart. Why did you do it before?” Her tone was definitely softer. “The same reason. Because Allie got special attention then. I wanted that also.” My tears were slowing down. “Did you like how it felt. When you put the diaper on, when you peed in it? Or when you used the other things?” I didn’t answer at first. I was deciding if I would be honest with her. She didn’t seem like she was mad anymore. “Yes, kind of. I liked it but it wasn’t exactly what I was looking for.” I had actually looked at her for the first time since this conversation started. “Can I take this off now?” “So, you have got it out of your system? You don’t want to be diapered anymore. Not very comfortable sitting around a wet diaper I bet.” She actually grinned a little. “I guess I have. It is okay actually. It is just embarrassing, and I need to pee again.” “Oh. You guess you have? You don’t want to pee in a diaper anymore?” “Um… I don’t think this diaper could hold anymore.” I was looking at the floor as I said it. Mom looked over at the dry diaper on the bed and picked it up. “If you were wearing this one you would use it?” I didn’t answer her, I just continued to stare at the floor. “Okay. I am going to go check on the others really quick. I will be back in few minutes. You can decide what you want to do. If you take your wet diaper off and use the bathroom then I better never catch you doing this again. I am serious. If you change your diaper, then we can keep talking about this and try and figure out what it all about.” She got out and went out of the room. When she had first gotten home, I wanted to be out to the diaper immediately. When she had come into the room I wanted to be out of the diaper. But I also knew how wonderful it had felt when I first put it on, how I enjoyed the feeling as I wet it. I was pretty sure I would do this again at some point and it sounded like she would let me if I put the other diaper on. I stood up, again I removed the tapes and the thoroughly soaked diaper thudded as it hit the ground. I grabbed some wipes and cleaned my self and wrapped them up in the diaper on the ground and put them in Steve’s diaper pail. I spread the new diaper out, took a deep breath and sat down on it again. Another quick sprinkle of baby powder before laying back and taping the diaper in place. Again, I wasn’t able to get it as tight as I wanted. The pressure on my bladder had grown and I was uncomfortable again. I tried to pee and like before getting started was difficult. I rose up and I was kneeling on the bed when my first spurt of pee came out, followed by two more quick ones, and finally my bladder released, and the pee was flowing freely into my diaper. Again, I was surprised at how much I enjoyed how the warmth spread across my groin. The door opened and my mom walked in. Her eyes widened as she realized I had chosen to put the diaper on and two that I was in the act of peeing in it when she walked it. I was at a point where stopping wasn’t an option. Something suddenly wasn’t right, I felt pee running down my thigh. I tried to stop but wasn’t successful immediately. “Mike, you are going to get pee on your bed.” My mom exclaimed. I had stopped now and quickly got off my bed. As I had stood up the diaper sagged even more, and I could feel the wetness on my leg. I looked at my mom and the look of surprise on her face when she first walked in had been replaced with a look sadness. We just stared at each other for a minute. I am not sure either of us knew what to say. Mom finally broke the silence. “Go take a shower to wash that off. When you are done come back here and I will tell you what is going to happen.” I started to remove my diaper but didn’t want to be naked in front of my mom. She figured out what was I was thinking. “Take it off in the bathroom and come back wearing a towel.” I moved to the door and slowly opened it before stepping out in the hall and walking the five steps to the bathroom. I could hear the tv on from down stairs and hoped that is where my brothers and sisters were. I showered quickly and after drying myself off I wrapped a towel around my waist, picked up the used diaper and went back to my room. When I entered the room, my mom was sitting on the bed. I saw that there was a new diaper, baby powder, and diaper rash cream laid out. “Put that in the pail and come over here and sit next to me.” She instructed. I followed her directions and sat on the bed. She immediately moved over closer to me and put a hand on my thigh and looked at me with a smile. “So, I guess since you put that diaper on and used it, that means you haven’t gotten this diaper thing out of your system?” Her tone seemed sincere. “I don’t know.” I replied almost silently. “You don’t know? What don’t you know? If you want to wear diapers? Or do you want more than just to wear diapers? What is that you want out of this? You have to tell me, if you tell me and you are honest with me there won’t be any punishment.” She had rubbed her hand on my thigh and squeezed it gently as she spoke. I realized it was contact like this and that right now I had her undivided attention that I craved. “I want this. I want time with just you and me. I want what Jenny and Steve get. I want to feel special. Even Allie got that when she was wetting the bed.” “You want to be a bed wetter? I am not sure I understand. I don’t think Steve wants to be a bed wetter, I bet he would be happy to not have to wear diapers. And Jenny wears diapers because she is a baby and isn’t ready to use the potty. Do you want to be a baby?” “I don’t know… maybe.” I said staring at my feet. “Maybe, maybe you want to be a bed wetter or maybe you want to be a baby? You have to tell me what it is you want, so I can figure out what to do.” Her tone had remained the same through the whole conversation and she had moved her arm up and wrapped it around my shoulder and pulled me into a kind of hug and then kissed the top of my head. I suddenly felt more secure and loved than I had in a long time. I think it was that feeling that lead to me blurting out. “I want to be your baby; I want you to tuck me in at night and help me get ready for bed. I want you to hold me, I want to be special.” I was starting to cry a little again. “Oh, sweetie you are special, very special. I am sorry you haven’t felt that way. Do you have to have diapers to feel that way? And you said baby, does that mean you want bottles and all of that also?” Again, there was no anger in her voice. I knew that the truth was that I didn’t have to have diapers or anything else if I would just get some alone time with my mom and some of the attention I was getting right now. The problem was I had really liked how the diaper had felt and how it felt when I wet it. Plus, I was surprised at how much I had enjoyed the bottle and pacifier earlier. “Yes.” I stammered. “Okay but there are going to be some rules with this, starting with this one, if you are wearing diapers you are going to be using diapers, period. No picking and choosing when you wear them and when you use them. Your routine is going to be the same as Jenny’s that means bedtime, naptime, tv time, all of it. Understand?” I nodded my head. “I will be picking out your clothes, I will be deciding what you eat, all of it. No soda, just milk and juice to drink. You will not be allowed to be alone for more than a minute or two, except when sleeping or napping. That means Allie will be watching you for short periods sometimes. Understand?” What she said about Allie was the first thing that made me pause. “Do you understand?” She asked again. I nodded again. “Okay sweetie. Lie back on the bed so I can get your diaper on. I am a little surprised that Steve’s fit you. You are bigger than he is.” Wait did she say she was going to put my diaper on me? I would have to be naked in front of her for that. I couldn’t remember that last time she had seen me naked, but it had been a long time. I had just figured would do things like tuck me in to bed after I put it on. “Lie back Mikey. I can’t risk you not putting the diaper on correctly and leaking anymore.” Mikey. She had called me that in a long time either. I laid back on the bed and my mom pulled the towel off me. “Lift your butt.” She was smiling at me. I raised my but up and she slide the diaper under me. “Oh, I almost forgot. Jenny likes to have this while I change her.” She popped a pacifier into my mouth. “I will have to see if they make one that is bigger. I don’t think you need any rash cream right now. We probably need to clean you up a little down there. I hadn’t thought about you having hair down there.” She sprinkled some powder on me and again the smell of the powder made me smile. She then pulled the front of the diaper up between my legs and began to attach the tapes. I was still trying to figure out what she meant by clean me up down there. When the tapes were done it was obvious that the diaper was on much tighter than when I had done it myself. “Oh yes, these barely fit. Is it too tight on your legs? I am going to have to see if I can get a bigger size.” She got up and walked over to the my dresser and rummaged around for a bit before finally pulling out a shirt for me and coming back to my bed. Without saying a word, she pulled it over my head and guided my arms through it. “I am also going to have see if I can find some more appropriate clothes for you, but this Mickey Mouse shirt will work. They make these for toddlers through adults. Okay Mikey I need to go make lunch for everyone, so you need to come out to the family room with the rest of the kids.” “But what about pants? They are all going to see the diaper I have on!” I was a little panicked. “Yes, they are. You don’t think I can start treating you like a baby and hide it from your brother and sisters, do you? Plus, this will make it easier for me to know when you will need a change. Come on baby.” She reached her hand out and grabbed mine. I stood up and followed her to the door and my mom continued to hold my hand as we walked down the hall and went downstairs to the family room. Allie’s eyes almost bugged out when she saw what I was wearing, Steve looked surprised also. Jenny was playing with some blocks on the floor. “Allie and Steve this is your baby brother Mikey. He is going to be spending some time with us. Allie can you keep an eye on both Jenny and Mickey while I get everyone’s lunch ready.” “Umm… what? I guess so.” Allie responded but her face showed she still didn’t understand. “Mickey you can play on the floor with Jenny. Mommy will be in the kitchen.” She turned and headed into the kitchen. I got down on the floor and when Jenny saw me, she smiled. I had babysat her for short periods before, so she was used to me playing on the floor with her. Steve had actually moved further away from all of us and still hadn’t said a word. “What is going on? Did seeing you in diaper make mom lose her mind? Why were you wearing a diaper to start of with? Do you like wearing diapers? Why is she calling you Mikey and saying you are a baby?” I heard Allie asking the questions although she was doing it in hushed toned to avoid mom hearing her. I choose to ignore her and continued to play with Jenny. Plus, I was still trying to understand what was going on myself. My mom was letting me be a baby but why was she doing it, how long was she going to do it. About fifteen minutes later mom called us to the kitchen for lunch. There were three plates with a grilled cheese sandwich on it and a bowl of tomato soup on the table. Jenny’s high chair had a small plate with Kraft Mac and Cheese, and some cut up strawberries and blue berries on it. Next to her was a another plate that had the same thing. Both spots had sippy cups at them. Mom picked Jenny up and sat her in the high chair and told me to sit in the chair next to her. Jenny and I would be having the same thing. I heard Steve ask where he was supposed to sit, he normally sat next to Jenny. She told him to sit in my normal spot. “Mommy needs to sit close to her babies in cases they need any help with their lunch.” She smiled at me as she said it. It was quiet at the table at first, I think Allie and Steve were still in a little shock at what was happening. I was too but I was hungry, so I ate what was in front of me. I actually loved mac and cheese and I quickly cleared my plate. While eating the fruit I heard mom tell the others she was sorry it had started raining this morning and that they would find another day soon to go to the water park. I now knew why they had come home so early. I had been in shock all morning and hadn’t even thought about that until right now. We finished lunch and mom led us back to family room. Telling Allie again to keep a quick eye on Jenny and me while she quickly cleaned up the kitchen. I was felling an urge to pee again but didn’t want to do it in front of Allie. I pushed some blocks over behind the couch and moved behind it. Again, I had a hard time starting to pee but this time once I began, I flowed freely into the diaper enjoying how the warmth spread across my groin area. “What are you doing? Are you actually peeing in that diaper right now? Gross! Mom, Mike is peeing in the diaper!” I heard Allie saying from the couch above me. “Well, that is why he is wearing it so that isn’t a problem.” I heard my mom say as she was coming out of the kitchen. “How are my babies doing? Your diaper looks wet also Jenny. I will change you both right before your nap time, okay” Mom announced. “You are changing Mike’s diaper for him? Mom, what is going on here. This is crazy.” Allie asked. “I told you, your baby brother Mickey will be visiting us for awhile and yes I will be changing him, babies can’t change their own diapers, silly girl.” Mom laughed. I actually laughed with her. I think that made Allie mad so she got up and started to storm off to her room. “Wait until I tell all my friends that Mike is wearing diapers and being treated like a baby.” “You will do no such thing young lady! If you do you will be grounded and I will be taking your phone from you, do you understand?” When mom was upset her tone was completely different and you knew she was serious. “I said do you understand?” “Yes, mom.” Allie said before heading upstairs to her room. “Okay babies, lets get ready for nap time.” She scooped Jenny up and rested her on her hip with one arm around her. She reached down with her other arm and offered me her hand. I took and we walked up stairs. “Mikey go into your room I will be right in after I get Jenny settled in.” I went into my room and sat in the middle of the bed. I wasn’t happy about having to take a nap and having Allie know about me wearing diapers and mom treating me like a baby or really a toddler definitely wasn’t great. Feeling the bulk of the diaper between my legs and being able to wet it though was pretty amazing. Mom came in with a big smile on her. “Okay Mickey lets get you ready for your nap.” She walked over to the closet and pulled out a new diaper, the wipes and powder. “Lay back sweetie.” I laid back and she quickly pulled the tapes off and instinctively I lifted my butt slightly as she pulled my wet diaper out from under me. She grabbed a couple wipes from the package and next I felt her wiping down my thighs and crotch. I was shocked when she quickly ran the wipe over my penis and testicles. “We are going to get rid of all that icky hair during your bath this evening. Butt up again.” I wasn’t sure how or why she was going to do that. I felt he slide the new diaper under me then sprinkle more power on my groin. She pulled the front up between my legs and tightly taped it in place. “All set sweetie. I hope you have a good nap. Oh. I bet you want this also” She reached over to the table and picked up the pacifier that was sitting there. “Mom, I’m not tired do I really have to take a nap.” I asked. “Yes, sweetie. Babies and toddlers take a nap every afternoon. I was also thinking that Jenny calls me Momma, not mom. Maybe you could do that also.” She popped the pacifier in my mouth and walked out of the room.

I was just finishing up my homework when I heard a knock on the door and looked up to see it opening and my mom entering the room. I glanced over at the alarm clock next to my bed and was surprised to see it was already eight thirty in the evening. “Hey, Mike can you let us have a little privacy for a minute? Thanks.” She said as my stepbrother Scott walked in behind her. I didn’t answer her, I just closed my note book up, put it into my back pack, and slide out past the two of them and headed to the family room. My sister Allie was sitting on the couch watching some mindless TV show and saw me enter. She got a big smile on her face. “Kicked out of your room, oh wait kicked out yours and Scott’s room, again. Glad I don’t have to share a room with anyone. Especially an eleven-year-old.” Allie was thirteen, soon to be fourteen, a little more than a year younger than me, it seemed like her life’s mission was to goad me and to try and get under my skin. I ignored her and moved into the kitchen to get a drink or water. I saw that my mom had been busy cleaning and sanitizing our youngest siblings’ bottles and pacifiers. They were scattered all over the counter. I quickly got my water and headed back to the family room when I remembered I had left my cell phone in my room. I walked down the hallway and started to push open the door, I figured my mom would be done with Scott by now and I could grab my phone. “Lift your bottom-up buddy, perfect, and now a little powder. That little bit of rash you got last week is all gone, hopefully we can keep it that way, especially since you have been dry most mornings lately. Okay, tapes are nice and tight, so no leaks if you do wet sweetie, should be a good night’s sleep for you.” “Thank you, Lisa, don’t tell my dad but I definitely like it better when you do it.” I heard Scott say. “I won’t. It can be our secret and because of his new job, he is going to be out of town a lot, I will be doing it more than normal. Although maybe you won’t need anyone to do it much longer. Now you can read for a little while if you want but lights out at nine o’clock, okay.” She leaned down and kissed him on the forehead. “Good night.” “Yep. Good night.” Scott replied. I had stood with the door slightly cracked open and watched as my mom had diapered my eleven-year-old step brother who still wet the bed. It wasn’t the first time I had seen this or part of it at least. It wasn’t the first time that I had wished I was lying there, instead of Scott, with my mom fusing over me. Usually when my stepdad was home, he took care of this chore, but mom had been doing it more and more the last year. My mom and stepdad had gotten married two years ago. My mom, sister and I had moved into my stepdad’s house where he had lived with my now stepbrother. Initially when I was told we would be moving there I was excited. After the divorce from dad, mom had moved us into a small two-bedroom apartment. I had to share a bedroom there with my sister who, as I mentioned before, took great pleasure in getting under my skin. My stepdads house had four bedrooms so I assumed that my sister and I would each get one of the two spare bedrooms. On the day we moved in I was shocked to see my stuff being moved into my new stepbrother’s room. I immediately went to my mom to ask why that was happening. She explained that I would be getting a new sister in about five months, that she was pregnant, and that the baby would be getting that room. I asked why the baby would get a room to herself she said it was because babies woke up in the middle of the night and needed things like nightlights, and sound machines. It wouldn’t be fair for any of the other kids to have to share that room. When I said it wasn’t fair that my sister would have her own room and I wouldn’t, my mom explained that she was blossoming and becoming a teenage girl soon, so she would need the privacy. She also said that sometimes life just isn’t fair and that at my age I needed to understand that. I had always felt like my mom favored my sister. I was very jealous of the attention she stole from me as we got older. While vague, because I was three at the time, I definitely remember watching my mom holding her as she nursed my sister. Or even later how she would fuss over her when she gave my sister a bottle and wishing she would give me that kind of attention. What really made me jealous though was when my mom would put her to bed. My sister had potty trained late, especially for a girl. She was almost four before she was out of diapers during the day and she was over five years old by the time she stopped wearing them at night. I had potty trained very early and was out of diapers right as I turned three. Every evening my mom would take her to our room and make a big deal of getting her ready for bed. I would watch her put the diaper on my sister, climb into her bed with her, and then wrap her up in her arms and read a story before giving her kisses and tucking her in. When it would be my time to go to bed thirty minutes later, I was told I needed to quietly go into the room so I wouldn’t wake my sister up. When we had first moved into my stepdad’s house, he and my mom pulled me aside and explained that Steve had a problem. When they told me that he still wet the bed I was surprised, he was almost nine at the time. At first, I didn’t really think much about it because my stepdad always took care of it and by the time, I would go to bed Steve was under the covers and asleep. I would occasionally see him in a diaper in the morning and our room had a little bit of baby powder smell and maybe a hint of pee to it but that was it. When my new sister Jenny was born things started to change though. Once again, I found myself jealous of my mom’s attention to the baby. Watching her holding her, feeding her, and even diapering her made me wish I could be the center of attention like she was and stirred up the jealousy feelings I had when my sister had been born. Jenny was just over two when my stepdad got a new job. He and mom sat down with us one evening and explained that he was going to be gone a lot. That this job required him to travel and he would be gone for a week at a time. He looked at me and told me that he was hoping that I would step up and help my mom out. I was proud that I had been asked to do that but when I realized that with my stepdad going my mom would be taking care of Steve’s nighttime needs along with continuing to take care of my two-year-old sister my jealousy grew. I didn’t want to be the one my mom counted on to help. I wanted to be the one that my mom helped. My older sister seemed to also get her own special attention from my mom. Many times, in the late afternoon or evening I was asked to keep an eye on Jenny and Steve, they would go of Allie’s room for an hour or so. When I asked my sister about it, she would just say that they were talking about girly things and to mind my own business. This definitely reinforced what my mom had told me about life not being fair. Especially when you are the oldest and when you weren’t a girl. I got saddled with a lot of extra responsibilities and chores. It was almost like I was expected to be one of the adults. At night I would lay in bed and daydream that I was one that needed to wear diapers. That my mom would put me in them every night while making a big fuss over me. I sometimes even daydreamed that I was a baby, or a toddler, and that mom would need to hold while giving me a bottle. That she would look down at me and smile the way she had when Allie was a baby and now did with Jenny. I even thought about maybe wetting the bed on purpose and faking needing to wear diapers. That thought went away though when I remembered the time my mom caught me playing with one of Allie’s diapers when I was almost eight. I had been sick and stayed home from school. My mom had to take the day off work to stay with me. Since Allie was at school, I was in our room all alone. I had always wondered how her night time diapers felt like on her and eventually I got out of bed and grabbed one out her drawer. I felt like it was safe to do this since my mom had just checked on me about ten minutes beforehand. I took off my PJ pants and laid back on the bed imagining my mom was putting it on me. Unfortunately, it was too small for me and I couldn’t get the tapes to close. I got back out of bed and grabbed a pair of underwear, they were briefs style, and they held the diaper in place, but it was still kind of lose on me. Another idea struck me, and I went to my sister’s dresser and got a pair of her panties and replaced the briefs with them. This worked better, the diaper was now tightly on me although some of it spilled over the top and the legs of her panties were squeezing my thighs. I realized though that I liked the feel of the diaper on me, especially the bulk between my legs. Plus, the panties were covered with pictures of Disney Princesses and I like how they looked. I was just getting ready to pull my PJ pants over top of it when my mom walked in. “You must be feeling better since you are bouncing around in here….” She suddenly stopped speaking when she saw me. I had tried to grab my blanket and pull it over me to hide what I was wearing. “What are you wearing?” She moved over to the bed. I started to sniffle and didn’t say anything. “Why do you have Allie’s panties on? And a diaper under them? What are you doing? Speak young man?” I couldn’t speak because I couldn’t come up with an excuse for what I was doing. “Take them off right now. Now!” She yelled at me. I slid under the blanket and pulled them down. Then pulled my PJ pants on. I took my sisters panties and diaper and laid them on the bed. “I have no idea what that was about, and I don’t want to know. If I ever catch you doing that again you will be punished like you have never been punished before. Do you understand? Look at me, do you understand?” She was still yelling. I nodded yes and watched her take the panties and throw them in the hamper. She looked at the diaper and then threw it in the trash. I heard her mutter something about barely being able to afford the diapers for Allie and not having the money for me to be playing baby games, or whatever the hell I was doing as she walked out of the room. That evening when it was time to get my sister ready for bed my mom made me leave the room. She had never done that before. She came out about twenty minutes later and sat down next to me on the couch. She put her hand on my forehead and then my back told me my fever was gone and I would be able to go to school the next day. “I am sorry about earlier today. I just wanted to see how they felt.” I stuttered as I said it. “Okay, glad you got it out of your system. I was serious though, never do that again. Time to head to bed.” She stood up and walked into the kitchen. As I fell asleep that night years ago, I remembered, that for the thirty seconds or so before my mom had walked in and caught me, how wonderful the diaper had felt on me. There was something comforting in the feel of the bulk between my legs. I had obeyed my mom after being caught seven ago, I had never worn a diaper again in fear of what my punishment would be. Another reason was my sister had stopped needing them shortly after that, so I didn’t have access to them. For the past two years though they had been readily available to me again. I had stayed out of stepbrother’s diapers though, mostly out of fear of my mom, but also from a lack of opportunity. It seemed like I was never alone in the house. Tonight, as I laid in bed, remembering seeing my mom diaper Steve, the desire to wear a diaper felt almost obsessive. Tomorrow we were all supposed to go to the new water park that had opened last week. It was about forty-five minutes away. Maybe I could say I wasn’t feeling well and stay home? That would give me several hours alone. I was fifteen, there was no reason I couldn’t stay home alone. Allie could help my mom out with Steve and Adam. It was about time she stepped up and did something anyways, that would work I was sure. I was also thinking that my access to Steve’s diapers was possibly going to be going away soon. He was waking up dry a lot more and I had heard my mom mention switching him to pull ups soon and hopefully to under wear after that. I heard Steve getting out of bed the next morning and almost got up myself then I remembered my plan. “Mike, are you awake? We are going to the water park today. I can’t wait.” Steve was always upbeat in the mornings. The door opened and my mom walked in holding Jenny on her hip. “Good morning guys. Steve are you wet this morning?” “No, I am dry again this morning.” He said enthusiastically. “Oh sweetie, that is great. I will talk to your dad when he gets back from his trip about going to pull ups very soon!” “Mom, I am not feeling that great this morning.” I said trying to make myself sounds sick especially after hearing my mom talk about Steve and pull ups again. “What is wrong? Remember we are going to the water park today.” “My stomach, and I just feel sort of achy or something.” I was again laying it on a little thick. She came over and put her hand on my forehead. “No temp. Maybe you just need get something in your tummy. Steve, put your diaper in the pail, okay.” “I don’t think so. I definitely don’t have an appetite for eating.” I replied. “I was counting on you to help today. I guess we can go later in the week but today is supposed to be the best weather.” “Why can’t Allie help you?” I asked. “And you would stay here? I don’t know if I like that idea.” She had started to bounce Jenny on her hip. “Yes, Mom. I am fifteen, my friends stay at home by themselves all the time.” I didn’t want to sound too eager, but it was true. “Let me think about it while I get breakfast together.” She turned and walked out of the room. It was about thirty minutes later when my sister crashed into the room without knocking. “Thanks a lot. Mom says I have to help at the pool because you are staying here because of a little tummy ache. Way to ruin my day.” I felt my heart race. My mom had decided I could stay home. “I am sorry Allie.” I wasn’t, in fact I realized that my plan had two benefits. One I was going to get to wear a diaper and two my sister would actually have to be responsible for something for a change. My mom came in about fifteen minutes later and gave me a long set of instructions of what I could and couldn’t do while they were gone. She said it would be late afternoon by the time they got back. While she was talking Steve had come in and changed into his bathing suit and got his stuff together. I was actually getting a little hungry by now and was hoping they would be leaving soon. I listened intently as they gathered their things and moved through the house. I heard the front door opening and could barely make out the sounds of the Suburban doors opening and closing in the drive way. I finally heard my mom yell out good bye and that she hoped I felt better soon, followed by the sounds of the front slamming, her SUV starting, and eventually it backing out of the drive way. I stayed in my room for fifteen minutes just to be sure she wouldn’t suddenly come back because they forgot something. Eventually, I made it to the kitchen and made myself some pop tarts. I also drank a large glass of orange juice. Jenny’s bottles and pacifiers were still on the kitchen counter, and I had a brief thought of putting my juice in one of the bottles but decided not to. Once I had finished my breakfast, I made it back to mine and Steven’s room. I could feel my heart rate pick up, along with my excitement and nervousness. I went to the closet and saw the packages of diapers. I knew that my mom and stepdad bought them in bulk from a medical supply store. I had heard them mention that Steve was a heavy wetter and needed a thicker diaper. Besides the diapers his other supplies were on a shelf next to it. There was baby powder and a couple different types of creams along with boxes of wipes. Steve seemed to get rashes pretty regularly. I pulled a diaper out of the pouch, satisfied that I could take at least one, probably actually a couple without my mom noticing them missing, I grabbed two more. The feel, the sound, and smell stirred a feeling in me that I couldn’t actually describe. Excitement, comfort, fear, maybe all of them combined. I turned to take them to the bed and at last second reached in and grabbed some baby powder and a box of wipes also. I moved over to my bed and laid the diaper out and spread it out. I quickly stripped off my pajamas and then sat on top of the diaper then laid back. My heart was beating faster and as I pulled the front of it up between my legs a feeling came over me that I couldn’t describe. A feeling of contentment along with pleasure. I started to do the tapes and then remembered the baby powder. Lowering the diaper and sprinkling it over my crotch I took a deep breath and enjoyed that distinct smell. I arranged the front again and then did the tapes on each side before standing. The diaper was a little small, but I was able to get the tapes to reach on both sides. The diaper immediately sagged some and I realized it wasn’t nearly as tight as I wanted it to be. I laid back down, repositioned it, and redid the tapes. I wished it would fit a little better and felt tighter and more secure on me. I picked my t-shirt up and put it on. When I got to the door, I slowly opened it and looked into the hallway. I knew it was dumb to worry about being seen since everyone had left but I was still nervous. I walked down the hall and went downstairs to the kitchen. The feel of the diaper between my legs as I walked had me smiling just like that brief period I had the diaper on years ago, the bulk provided a feeling of comfort. I got a large glass out to the cabinet and filled it with water. I planned to drink several of these with the goal peeing in at least one diaper. As I stood in the kitchen drinking the water my eyes landed on Jenny’s bottles again. I realized that it might be a long time before I got this chance again, so I pulled some milk out the fridge an poured it into the bottle. Having watched my mom before, I put it into the micro wave to warm it up a little and then put the top on. I quickly drank the glass of water and refilled it. I then walked out into family room and turned the TV on. At first, I was planning on watching something on youtube or maybe one of the movie channels but then decided that Mickey Mouse’s Clubhouse would be better based on what I was wearing. I laid back on the couch and decided to try the bottle. I took a couple of tries to figure out how to get the milk to flow freely as I suckled on the nipple but when I did, I was surprised at how comforting it was. I was purposefully squirming a little so I could continue to feel the diaper between my legs. I was loving every minute of this and was already trying to figure out how and when to make it happen again. When I finished the bottle, I sat it on the coffee table and drank the rest of the water. It was starting to be a little bit of a struggle to force the water in me, but I wanted to really need to pee, the more the better I thought. I was also missing the feeling of suckling on the bottle when I remembered the pacifiers on the kitchen counter. I got up and went to the kitchen and grabbed one before returning to the couch, laying down again and popping it in my mouth. I immediately experienced a calming or soothing feeling but wished that it was a little bigger and fit my mouth better. I was just beginning to feel like I would need to pee in a little while. I decided I would wait until I really had to go before peeing in my diaper, so I pulled a blanket over me and settled in to watch more of Mickey. I remembered this being on when I was younger. My mom would turn it on every morning as she gave my sister her morning bottle, I used to wish it was me she was holding those mornings. My need to pee was growing but I wasn’t ready to burst yet. I was a little worried about the diaper holding my pee, but I had heard my mom and step dad talk about how they had gotten the most absorbent diapers available because of my step brothers heavy night time wetting. I definitely felt very thick, much thicker than the one I gotten from my sister years ago. A new episode of Clubhouse had come on and now I was really feeling the need to go. I told myself I would wait until the first commercial and then I would wet the diaper. I was both a little excited and worried about how this would feel. While I loved the feeling of the diaper between my legs, I wasn’t sure what I would think about the feel of pee in it. Finally, a commercial started. I tried to pee, but something was happening, my bladder wouldn’t let go. I tried to push it out again and nothing happened, this was weird. My need to pee seemed to grow and I was a little uncomfortable now. I rolled over on my stomach and tried again this time I felt a little spurt out. It felt warm for a second but then I guess the diaper soaked it up and that feeling was gone. I pushed again and more came out, I definitely needed to pee at this point. Pushing again I felt another spurt and then suddenly my pee was following freely. The warmth in my groin felt wonderful and it seemed like the diaper was swelling and getting thicker between my legs. I rolled over while finishing peeing and the warm feeling moved down through the back of the diaper. I put my hand on the front of it and it had definitely got larger and felt a little warm. I wanted to see how it would feel to walk with the wet diaper on, so I got up and walked into the kitchen. It was definitely sagging, and I realized I needed to try make the diaper tighter. I refilled the glass of water and drank it quickly. The diaper felt like it was going to fall off, so I decided to go change myself into one of the other diapers I had laid out earlier. Standing next to my bed, I undid the tapes and listened to loud plop as the diaper fell to the floor. I pulled the wipes out and quickly cleaned myself before laying out a new diaper on the bed. I felt the same exhilaration I felt earlier as I sat on top of the fresh diaper, sprinkled the powder on my groin and then did up the tapes. This time I rolled from one side to the other as I did the tapes, and it did feel more secure. I got off the bed and as I stood up, I confirmed that while better than before it wasn’t as tight as I wanted it to be. It was difficult to get the tapes past the edges of the diaper which I guess made it sit a little lower than it was supposed to. I headed out of the room leaving my wet diaper on the floor thinking I would put it in the pail with the one I was wearing now after I wet this one. I wanted to roll them up tight so it wouldn’t be obvious to my mom or step brother that there were extra diapers in it when they put his next one in there. Back to kitchen for more water. I could already tell my bladder was feeling full and I would need to pee again soon. The bottles on the counter caught my eye and I knew I wanted another bottle also. I went and grabbed the one from the family room and repeated the earlier process of warming the milk a little and filled it. Back on the couch, Mickey’s Clubhouse was still on the tv, I sucked on the bottle nipple and with a little less effort I began to pee my diaper again. A feeling of contentment and relaxation washed over me. The only thing that would make this better would have been if my mom was holding me while this was happening. I set the empty bottle on the coffee table and picked up the pacifier and put it back into my mouth. I curled up into a fetal position, pulled the blanket over me. I was surprised that I already felt an urge to pee again, but I had drunk three large glasses of water, a glass of orange juice, and two full bottles milk so it made sense. I didn’t want to change out of the diaper I had just put on and use the last one I got out earlier, I thought three diapers were the most I could away with taking without possibly being noticed, so I decided to pee a second time into the diaper I was wearing. Peeing in the fetal position was a little tough but I managed to get started and once I started, it flowed freely into the diaper causing it to swell even more. I was surprised that my eyes felt heavy I sensed if I wanted, I could actually fall asleep. I wasn’t sure if that was a good idea based on what I was wearing right now but I also knew that it would be late afternoon before everyone came home. I don’t remember consciously deciding to take a morning nap, but I must have fallen asleep soon after that. I don’t know if it was the sound of the door opening or all the noise my siblings made that caused me to wake up. I wasn’t startled awake but instead I sensed I was waking. In the background I heard Mickey talking along with the voices of my sister and stepbrother.